#yes it still had little bits of coffee grounds in it always. it was disgusting. do not do this.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Top 5 drinks? â
i am about to confess. i am a terminal water-drinker SKFJHG i'm not super into sweet things and don't mind the taste of just plain water? so i don't often have any beverages at all, so this list is about to be the most hyper-specific list of beverages known to man đ
hot water: i would argue this counts as a drink, because most people i know don't drink hot water, i'm just very chinese lol. it's nice! feels less shocking to the system than cold water. i do not like cold water.
taro bubble tea: truly the most bestest of bubble teas. it's purple! it has edible tadpoles! yum. idk unpopular opinion though, every time i get it from a place where they actually serve legitimate taro inside their taro bubble tea, i hate it. i want the artificial stuff that comes in powder form, that is probably like 90% sugar by weight
there's this corn juice that T&T sells that's really good. is also probably 90% sugar by weight. corn!
okay i have to admit that i do like the starbucks coffee cappuccino frappuccino whatever stuff that comes in the sealed glass bottles that you can get. again, definitely mostly sugar and milk by weight (i am not a hardcore coffee person. i'm not even a coffee person really), but they taste really good. i haven't had one in years and i'm not about to break that streak now! but i do remember really liking it.
another asian beverage, there's this pineapple beer stuff that is mostly non-alcoholic (the alcohol % is super low) that is really good. ALSO most DEFINITELY 90% sugar by weight, i swear it tastes kinda like caramel and nothing like pineapple. still good tho!
#asks#i swear the pineapple beer stuff used to be better though#like now i can taste this caramel-y aftertaste to it#which is fine it's not bad but it's not what it used to taste like#so i demoted it to 5#i don't like ANY other starbucks thing and esp now i refuse to go to starbucks#but for some reason those glass bottle boys are like. littol treat. somehow very good.#might just be that i have really low standards. in college i used to drink coffee strictly for the caffeine#so i would make the most godawful concoctions known to man#little bit of cheap instant coffee in a mug lot of hot water a bit of sugar to make it a little less caustic to swallow and voila#you now have a recipe for Olive's Caffeine Beverage From Hell: Also Known As Coffee Question Mark?#or i would dump some grounds into a french press and drown it in hot water#then walk away and forget about it for an hour#come back and pour out my cold garbage into a mug and microwave it#add sugar. serve.#yes it still had little bits of coffee grounds in it always. it was disgusting. do not do this.#oh maybe more cursed though is that with the french press method i'd always make way too much#so i would take the extra stuff and put it in the fridge for later#where it would ofc undergo the microwave + sugar treatment#again. don't do this.#and i hear you asking 'olive. why not add a little milk. please. at least don't drink it black and cursed with the ghost of sugars past.'#to which i reply: the grocery store we went to in college only had big 2L things of lactose free milk#and that was way too much milk for me to drink before it went bad#and also. more importantly. if i added milk to the mug that was less caffeine water in the mug therefore not enough caffeine.#and look at the above recipes. this was bad coffee EVEN with milk. i did not want to be drinking it either.#usually i would end up shotgunning the last 25% of the mug of cold sugar caffeine water because i would've forgotten it for an hour by then#how did i end up talking about this#ANYWAYS thank you for the ask!!!! :D#would recommend trying the above beverages in the list#would not recommend trying cold sugar caffeine water
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
It's time to make a long ahh post on my OC just because
(This is going to be extremely long so be prepared-)
Nao Nishi (ć° äșæ»), pronouns are she/they
they had a bit of a difference appearance, somewhat longer hair and an eye patch
They were more quiet, collected. While she still is, it was much more back then
They don't really care about what anyone says anymore- it's always the same insults repeated over and over again and she just got tired of it all
They love their parents dearly, along with present friends
Lonely as heck but hey, they didn't mind
...okay she did but just a LITTLEEE bit
They were the quiet kid in class, just doing she own thing
But if someone, such as a teacher, would talk to them- she would play a cheerful persona who acted like nothing was wrong
They have *such* a high love for samurai and warriors and japanese history and urban legends and all that- that's why they have her katana- that they got from their parents, hand-made
Also love scary stories
One time she wrote their own for a class assignment and they got an A
The best mark they ever got in her life, usually it's average
They also enjoy things like simply sitting around and listening to the sounds of wherever she is, like in a park, listening silently to the winds and possibly other people around doing whatever
They didn't enjoy talking with people much, because. yeah.
But now, they could talk all day but get embarrassed about it because god did she really talk this much
They have a love/hate for coffee
Things they really hate aren't much but- wasps, loud sounds/noises, getting sick, causing attention on herself, lying about anything to family/friends you know nothing special especially when they're forced to in a situation anyway-
Just two years ago, they lived in Japan with their parents- Liam and Nirako (éźé«) ((designs in work)).
Back then, with somewhat longer hair, Nao never had their mask but an eye patch to cover her blind eye that they were born with, and because of that, it caused the people around her to be judged, mocked, and looked down upon.
Some of this madness was spread to their family but everyone's eyes were on and only on Nao.
Which was the absolute worst. But, they somehow managed to keep herself together- those were just complete strangers that didn't know a THING about them or her family, sure it hurt but those words meant practically nothing.
In school it was practically the same, whispers going around, laughter, mockery, same old same old. It was boring. And annoying.
But when someone with the name of Uso Akane (ć è) came by,
" say... wanna become friends ? " he displayed a grin on his energetic face.
That smile.
That darn smile.
It made them sick.
Was it some joke? Some sick prank?
This entire time they've dealt with being alone but suddenly this guy shows up like nothing such a happy figure, does he really think she would fall for this?
" i don't think you're a bad person- " cut the crap, they aren't that stupid.
Everyone has talked about her.
Everyone thinks they're disgusting. A creepy little freak.
Why would anyone want to be friends with someone like that?
" everyone thinks and speaks on what they believe, but I believe you're actually kinda cool. This world judges people too much just for something simple as your eye. " he said, moving his hands in various ways to express more.
...
" you don't deserve that treatment, not one bit of it. "
" so, i'll ask again... " then, he stuck out his hand.
" can we be friends ? "
...
Why did he seem so desperate for a 'yes'?
That's what ticked Nao off the most.
They didn't know anymore if it was all a joke, a prank, or... nothing.
But... it could be...
" ...... fine. "
They wish she said 'no'.
They wanted to slap, hit, punch herself but. They chose this path.
She was just sick of being alone.
That friendship was all a lie yet thet stayed in that spot for so long.
His name is clearly a clue but NOPE. Apparently not.
Nao slid down to the ground, hugging their knees as they couldn't do anything but sit there as they overheard the familiar and other voices inside the classroom.
Go on and on and on and on about their disgusting, annoying, worthless, inhumane presence. A waste a space.
The complete usual for her, really.
It was gonna happen anyway.
And every single person was going to get a piece of their mind.
....... *click*
A year later, everything was back to normal.
Sort of.
Now, their hair is cut short.
Still the same old whispering and talking and mocking but it was less this time around.
Probably because of an 'incidence' that happened just a year back.
No idea what I'm talking about well-
Uso got outed.
By the half-sighted child herself.
Basically, Nao had hid as well as they could and with a tape recorder she bought, recorded every single time they were talked behind her back.
Ended up getting a recording of Uso hitting them across her face and that moment made everything so much better for them once everything came out.
She had kept it all inside.
So many emotions locked in.
They didn't even tell her parents, as too not worry the two more. They... had their own things to deal with after all.
Nao thought it was weird that not a single person found out but, maybe their fake little persona works in ways that even she doesn't know.
A happy, cheerful, just as energetic kid, as every other child.
But she hated it.
Their parents too.
It wasn't them but a mere, hollow, fake as plastic doll.
That no one but their parents truly loved.
Well, at least their dad did.
Nao never once wanted to act like that thing around their dad.
Her parents ended up divorcing, now it's just them and dad.
It was upsetting, but things like this happen- it's life.
Arguments are a part of that life too.
But doing to either of them would make them hate herself more.
But aside from all the baggage, this time around, they've been a bit more confident about herself, like, they simply don't care anymore.
She took off their eye patch ever since school ended, ever since she got up on that stage and gave it their all to the graduating students of their student- that was something for everyone to remember, especially by all the clapping and loud cheering by some people that made an impact on their school life it- it was something.
Those people will certainly never be forgotten, those two students and their teacher.
Nao didn't know whether to call them friends or simply acquaintances but they did mean a lot anyway.
Asahi Sakura had been there from the start- practically glued onto them, while it was annoying, she was genuine the entire time, even though she had to lie between her teeth with the others.
" gosh you're SO COOL!!! " she would squeal in utter amazement.
Then there was Hajimi Matsuno, the one who was the first to find out about what Nao was doing and how they really were.
" you're... something, all right... " he muttered as a nervous, breathless chuckle came out.
Their teacher, Osuka Akane, a kind-hearted women who treated Nao like any other person- with her warm smile and words.
" i may not know what you feel like, but you have every right to feel this anger inside. " she spoke softly, grasping the now broken racket from their hands.
It was the best Nao ever felt in their life, and it was even better to see and hear their dad to be so proud and happier himself.
So things were going well, even better as Nao didn't give a care in the world and acted more cheerful and upbeat- no longer faking it.
And soon, they both would be moving across the country- somewhere where they could move on and live a good future, with new people in their lives- make friends maybe even meet old ones
And certainly, Nao made those few friends.
...And a crush too. But I bet you know that bit already.
#oc lore#original character#hehehehehe#this took so long#i love my oc#i love them#i don't know what else to tag#i am going insane#my art#wolfboy and the everything factory oc#ah yes tags#oc
9 notes
·
View notes
Note
Ugh... been thinking about Aizawa crying during sex. Sucking on your fingers? Tears. Cockwarming? A river has been cried. Pegging him? Fucking waterfalls. Idk, man. Got any headcanons or add-ons about this? Maybe a short little blurb? â đŹ
Oh my-
I actually have this draft somewhere in my files about Aizawa crying during sex and cockwarming him (and Iâve been tempting myself to release sometime soon). But him crying a river because heâs cockwarming you? That sounds incredibly sexy, even better, dear đŹ anon (*ËïżœïżœïżœË*).ïœĄ.:*âĄ
đ đ„đđŻđđ đ±đąđŻ; aizawa shota
đŽđŹđŻđĄ đ đŹđČđ«đ±; 1.2k
đŽđđŻđ«đŠđ«đ€đ°; implied female reader, cockwarming, pegging, overstimulation (?), crying, cursing, mostly shameless smut, dom!reader, sub!character
đŹđ±đ„đąđŻ đ±đđ€đ°; crying Aizawa, sobbing Aizawa, slut Aizawa, mating press, couch sex, loud sex, lots of cum
đ°đŠđĄđąđ«đŹđ±đą; yes, horrible title, terrible joke, but itâs kind of funny, right? I got carried away, as you see... will I ever be able to write a blurb? Probably not. Itâs not proofread!
đŽđ'đ đđđđđđđ đđđ đđ đđđđ (đđ đđđ đđ đđđđ đđđđ đđđđ.)
He thought it was going to be a romantic date night at your place.
You promised some delicious food, some strong liquor, some nice massages, maybe throw in some soft cuddles as you lull him to sleep.
You did mention before that you had a little surprise for him to reward him for his good work this week, for saving more lives, contributing to keeping the city safe, teaching the kids at UA everything they need to know to excel in the hero world.
And what a surprise it was when you took out his favorite strap on he gifted you. But maybe he shouldnât have gotten so excited at the idea of you fucking him until he forgets past pains and sufferings, maybe even todayâs disappointment with how Kaminari seemed to forget how electricity could very much be well conducted in waterâŠ
Because for the past hour or two, maybe three, youâve had him sitting on your lap with your silicon dick in him, slapping his thighs even if he were to shift, making him leak more tears each and every time the stinging becomes more intense.
Youâre tempted in gagging him to see if with the lack of words heâd cry more.
âStop moving so much, babe. Weâre supposed to be relaxing.â
Your mocking purr makes him shudder as he flinched at another slap. Looking down, he can somehow make out, through his tear-covered vision, how his skin is turning red, a blurred handprint noticeable at the edge of the growing redness. He can also see how sticky his thighs are with how badly his dick is weeping in thick blobs of precum. God, has he always been such a slut?
Well, his shameless moan at the appearance below him and the lasting sting on his skin is enough to answer his own question.
âC-canât he-elp it.â He groans out, trying his best to ignore how much hotter his body keeps getting the more heâs forced to sit still, the more you keep âaccidentallyâ teasing his nipples and play around with his precum covered thighs. Donât you feel disgusted? Arenât you?
Because if you are, thatâs too bad. He hasnât felt so proud of himself since-
âAuugh! M-mistress!â Aizawa sobs, feet trying to plant themselves onto the ground to keep himself stable as you slam up into him again, and again, and again.
No signs of mercy ever-present as you drag out of him so, so painfully slow before you go ahead and hit his sweet spot straight on.
Even with his feet on the ground and his back pressed onto your chest to keep him still, his hips still pitifully chase your thrusts, desperation present in every way he twitches and sobs.
Heâs not even moaning, or even if he is, itâs just a garbled strain of your name fucked out of him as you coo praises and compliments into his ear, your hands grabbing onto his thighs to keep them spread so that he doesnât shy away from your cock.
Turning your head a bit to see his face, you grin at how red he is, just like his wet, slick covered dick, his cheeks decorated with trails of hot tears coming from his closed eyes. And once he opens them, he looks into your eyes, eyebrows furrowed upwards as he wonders why youâre smiling like that, as if he were something so magical, so beautiful.
But this isnât a time for something so romantic, not with how much heâs burning from deep inside his core up to his skin, flushing everywhere thatâs possible as he manages to whimper out.
âH-hard, hard! N-need- nngh, ri-ide you!â And a please is whispered so, so sweetly, so softly, so unlike how society sees him as.
âGo ahead.â
And he rides you like thereâs no tomorrow, even if youâre still slamming into him at an even faster pace. He can ride you, but youâre still in control of how fast everything goes.
He doesnât complain, and not like he can even give his usual sarcastic remark with how his mouth's currently occupied letting out a waterfall of cries, moans and sobs, getting louder and bolder with every fast change of speed.
Heâs gripping onto the couch cushion below you with such strength, you swore you heard a rip- but thatâs alright, it was old anyways. Right now, feeling the way he canât even control himself to at least act anything but a porn star is rewarding and forgiving enough.
His tears from earlier? Youâre sure thereâs enough water to bathe in, feeling how it touches your shoulders, seeing how it trails down to his chest, some lucky ones even going to his neglected dick. Poor thing, weeping just as much as the man whoâs feared by so many criminals and past students.
This delicious fucking is going animalistic with how heâs bouncing on you, skin slapping polluting the air as much as the smell of sex. You hope neither filter outside into the neighboring apartments, although youâre positive youâll be receiving some unhappy calls from the landlord.
Aizawa feels so, so hot and so, so close. Itâs so painful, too painful, heâs never felt this way before. Maybe itâs how deprived he was for weeks, how starved he was for you, how desperate he was to be able to cum after so many failed attempts.
But heâs becoming so, so, so loud, with his sobs echoing around the apartment, his cries of your name and âmistress, mistress, mistress!â ringing in your ears that maybe you shouldâve gagged him. Your fingers will do-
And they did, with how greedily heâs sucking them, as if they offer the finest water to help quench his growing thirst to cum, cum-
âCu-umming!â
And you let him, not retorting anything, not depriving him anymore as you send the most powerful thrusts you could muster into him to hear him wheeze so, so pathetically, reminding you how old he is, even if just 31.
And his eyes? His beautiful onyx eyes are glowing red, his sweaty, tangled mess of black hair floating in the air giving you the view of how he didnât only lose control of his quirk, but also how he lost control of his thighs, his quivering, trembling, now cum covered thighs.
Heâs babbling anything that comes to mind, itâs difficult to know if heâs praying for mercy or praying in gratitude, his hips still sliding up and down your cock as every hit to his prostate milks out more and more cum, the hot substance spurting onto the floor, onto the coffee table, onto his thighs, legs, feet, everywhere.
Itâs so pornographic, so unbelievably out of this fucking world that you just need to see him do it again, even if youâll have to stay inside of him to keep him horny and hot and bothered.
âAg- augh- gain?â
Aizawa doesnât wait for you to answer, and to damn your answer, not with how he still feels his dick burn with more need, still so hard because you wouldn't give it our attention.
But you do this time, switching your position to fuck him deep into the couch, mate pressing him as you flick your wrist furiously as wet sounds join in the symphony of his wails, his pleas of mercy which youâll never, ever give to him unless he says the safe word or youâre feeling romantic.
#đŹ anon#âż; impurity#bnha smut#aizawa smut#aizawa x reader#mha smut#sub aizawa#á; blasphemy#đđđđđđ
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Always Together | Bucky Barnes x Male Reader
Fandom: Marvel
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Black Male Reader
Summary: Bucky Barnes meets someone who makes him question his memories. Meanwhile, Bucky falls in love with someone in the 1940s. But the two people are interconnected.
A/N: The name of the Y/N in 2023 is different from the Y/N in 1940. That is why I separated it as Y/N-2023 and Y/N-1940.Â
A/N.2:Â Sorry for any mistakes, but English is not my first language.
TW: Suicide, homophobia, racism, and a little violence
...
2023
Bucky was wandering around the city. Ever since Steve died and the Avengers split up, he felt no motivation for anything. And the nightmares about his past as the Invernal Soldier kept tormenting him every time he closed his eyes.
He knew that his therapy sessions should be helping, but maybe they would only have an effect if he tried some of the things the doctor talked about. Maybe he didn't want to let it go; his nightmares could keep him alert.
He walked into a random coffee shop to order a cup of coffee, his sleepless nights were starting to affect his body.
He placed his order at the counter and sat down at an empty table to wait for his coffee to be ready. He began to look around at the people around him, none of them seemed concerned about all the trouble that Blip had caused, or about Captain America's death.
Bucky was still uncomfortable with Sam's decision about Steve's shield to turn it over to the government. He should have kept it, just as his best friend had asked.
Barnes snapped out of his thoughts as he laid his eyes on a table near one of the windows in the place.
A boy was sitting there, concentrating on something on his computer while a glass of one of those iced coffees made Bucky feel even more old-fashioned. But what caught James' attention the most was his appearance. His dark skin and curly hair, even the way he bit his mouth while concentrating. Bucky felt as if he knew that boy from somewhere.
Bucky's order had been ready and he went to get it, but when he turned around again, the boy was putting his notebook away to leave. Bucky wished he had tried to talk to him, but he didn't know what to say either. "Hi, do I know you?" or "It's been a long time, remember me?" No, that would be horrible.
1940
The bar was packed as usual. The employees there already knew the boy from all the times he had been there. This bar was the closest to the army barracks in the town, so the soldiers were always there during the night too.
All of them tried to flirt with girls, thinking they were the best things in the world just because they were soldiers. But at the end of the night, the girls would charge for attention.
(Y/N - 1940) ordered his usual drink at the bar and turned to look at the people dancing on the dance floor. Most of the men were disheveled, but they went out of their way to try to get the girls into their beds. "Idiots" thought (Y/N - 1940) with amusement.
 - (Y/N - 1940). - A friend he had at the bar found him there. - I was looking for you. You've had some soldiers looking at me since they arrived, dance with me for a while, please.
(Y/N - 1940) had made friends with many of the girls who frequented the bar and they often asked him to dance with them to keep the assholes away. He had also slept with a few, but nothing sentimental on either side.
The man took a sip from the glass the bartender poured for him and led his friend to the dance floor. And so they began to dance and have fun.
- Are they watching? - (Y/N - 1940) asked the woman, who glanced disguisedly over her shoulder.
- Yes," she made a slightly disgusted expression.
(Y/N - 1940) spun her around and lifted her body to the ground after which they both laughed.
- But there's a handsome guy among those troglodytes in uniform. - She said, looking at the soldiers who were already shifting their attention.
- So go ask him to dance. - She said, feeling a few drops of sweat falling from her forehead.
- I'd ask him, but he's not looking at me. - She said, grinning suggestively at her friend.
With one more turn, they switched places so that (Y/N - 1940) was facing the soldiers.
When the man thought to ask which soldier, he realized that he didn't need to. A single soldier at the table was not involved in the conversations. (Y/N - 1940) noticed the blue eyes directed exactly at him. At first, he thought it was something in his head, but the soldier gave a smile to (Y/N - 1940) who returned the gesture.
- I need a drink. - (Y/N - 1940) said, leaving his friend on the dance floor and returning to the bar.
(Y/N - 1940) had already had suggestive conversations with other men and a few times it went beyond the conversation. But none of them were soldiers. He orders another drink and stands with his back to the dance floor.
- Do you only dance with the girls or do some guys get that lucky too? - A male voice came from behind (Y/N - 1940).
The soldier who was watching the boy on the dance floor leaned against the counter beside him.
- That depends on what I get out of it. - (Y/N - 1940) looked quickly at the soldier's uniform. - Mr. Barnes.
- James. James Bucky Barnes. - He replied, standing a little closer to (Y/N - 1940). - I can offer you a drink and some...pleasant conversation. - James looked around. They both knew that men who had relationships with other men, even if not always, were not well regarded. And they could be killed by being obvious in public.
- I think you're going to have to do more than that, James. - (Y/N - 1940) replied, smiling at Bucky.
- And what can I do for you? - Bucky asked, smiling back.
- (Y/N - 1940). - (Y/N - 1940) held out his hand. - (Y/N - 1940) Moore.
2023
Bucky couldn't get that boy out of his thoughts. He felt like he remembered him from somewhere but couldn't remember where exactly. HYDRA had messed with his memories and left a lot of things messed up and meaningless.
He told the doctor about the boy and she advised Bucky to talk to him. In case they didn't know each other he could be a new friend, but about this, he doubted very much.
The other week, Bucky went to the coffee shop at the same time. He ordered a coffee and looked around.
Just like the other week, the boy was sitting at the same table, concentrating on his computer. Bucky stared at the boy for a while as he gathered the courage to talk to him.
He took a deep breath and walked over to him. Bucky's order was ready, but now he was in front of the man's desk. The seated boy raised his eyes curiously.
- I think that's your order. - The man spoke shyly.
- Oh... right. True. - Bucky scratched the back of his neck nervously. Why did he feel this way about someone he didn't even know?
- Can I help you? - The boy asks when he realizes that Bucky has just stood there staring at you.
- No. No. - Bucky turned to go to the counter to get his coffee. - Do I know you from somewhere? - Bucky turned his attention back to the man.
- I guess ... no. - He answered confused.
- Oh, sorry. - Bucky walked away from him and took quick steps to his coffee shop.
The boy followed Bucky's movements with his eyes.
- Wait. - The boy had stood up.
The people around him started to stare at him, which made him feel embarrassed. Bucky decided to go to him, perhaps even to lessen his embarrassment.
- We have never met before, but I have the feeling that I have seen you somewhere before. I am (Y/N - 2023) Wood.
1940
(Y/N - 1940) began to meet Bucky quite often at the bar. He spent the day working and looked forward to coming home at night to meet the soldier.
Bucky introduced a short, thin friend. His name was Steve, a very good man who was proud to be part of the soldiers, even though he suffered more than the others.
One day, Bucky and (Y/N - 1940) went out into the city. Bucky took the other man to the movies and they watched Scandalous Wedding, a romantic comedy. Although the biggest concern is the war, art is still growing.
(Y/N - 1940) didn't pay much attention to the movie, but he wouldn't say that to Bucky. At one point in the film, he brought his hand a little closer to Bucky. When their pinkies touched, (Y/N - 1940) paused for a moment to get the soldier's reaction.
He kept looking at the screen, but (Y/N - 1940) got the impression he was smiling a little and it wasn't for the movie.
Bucky looked quickly at (Y/N - 1940) and placed his hand over his, squeezing gently.
When the movie ended, the two of them released their hands and got to their feet to get out of there.
- Next time we go to see a movie, try to look at the screen more. - Bucky said as we walked down the street.
- So there will be a next time? - (Y/N - 1940) asked in a playful tone.
- I thought I made that obvious. - Bucky answered, smiling at (Y/N - 1940).
They walked to a snack bar so they could get something to eat.
- The usual Tom? - The waiter asked with a smile when he saw (Y/N - 1940) coming in.
- I don't know, I have to think about it yet, John. - (Y/N - 1940) replied with the same friendly smile.
Bucky and (Y/N - 1940) sat down at a table by the window, facing each other.
- Do you know the whole city? - Bucky asked, since every time they entered an establishment or even walked down the street, someone greeted (Y/N - 1940).
- My father is a barber and people talk in the barbershop. - (Y/N - 1940) answered by fiddling with the salt shaker on the table.
Bucky noticed that (Y/N - 1940) never stood completely still. He was always playing with his fingers, swinging his leg, or fiddling with whatever was near him. But that never bothered Bucky. In addition, Bucky had also noticed that he was always looking around, always worried.
- And you? - Bucky asked.
- I what? - (Y/N - 1940) began to rotate the salt shaker in the same place.
- What do you work with?
- Oh, nothing much. - He answered without looking at Bucky.
Silence.
(Y/N - 1940) always seemed to shy away from very personal questions and this made Bucky more curious about the man in front of him.
- You look worried and nervous. - Bucky said worriedly.
- You wouldn't understand. - (Y/N - 1940) replied nervously.
- Give it a try. - Bucky comforted.
- I'd better go. - (Y/N - 1940) stood up.
Bucky grabbed (Y/N - 1940)'s wrist and (Y/N - 1940) pulled hard, looking startled at Bucky. (Y/N - 1940) looked around and Bucky noticed some people looking worried and even scared at the two of them.
- See you another day, James. - (Y/N - 1940) spoke up and left the diner.
The waiter who was an acquaintance of (Y/N - 1940)'s stared a little angrily at Bucky, but he just continued his work.
2023
Bucky went to the cafeteria early so that he could have more time to talk with (Y/N - 2023). The other week, he had to leave soon.
He arrived earlier than the boy and sat at the table that he always sat at. After a good few minutes, he finally arrives at the coffee shop.
He places his order and turns to the table that Bucky was at. When he realizes that the table is occupied, he gives Bucky a nice smile and goes to sit with him.
- I feel that you are following me. - (Y/N - 2023) says, taking the computer from his backpack.
- No. It's just a coincidence of time. - Bucky says, hiding his nervousness.
- Of course. Coincidence. - (Y/N - 2023) smiles, which makes Bucky give a sneaky smile.
Bucky remained silent while the boy organized himself with the computer and a notebook beside him.
- So, James. What do you do for a living? - (Y/N - 2023) asks after he set the computer to turn on.
Bucky took a deep breath. "I was a soldier from the last century who was brainwashed by the Nazis." I don't think that's going to work out.
- I... work on my own. - Bucky takes a sip of his coffee.
- Got it. - He turned his attention back to the computer.
- What are you doing? - Bucky asks so that the two are not silent.
- Catching up on college work. Then I go to my internship. - (Y/N - 2023) answers with a smile.
- You... - Bucky never really knew how to talk other than for missions. - Are you always busy?
- More or less. I like to keep busy. - (Y/N - 2023) said without looking at Bucky.
- You don't have time for... friends or... you know. - Bucky spoke uncertainly.
- Is this an attempt to ask me out? - (Y/N - 2023) looked up with an amused expression that made Bucky wriggle restlessly in his chair.
- N-No," Bucky said nervously and (Y/N - 2023) seemed to become more serious. - Yes, maybe?
(Y/N - 2023) smiled at Bucky who felt better about the situation.
1940
(Y/N - 1940) had not visited the bar since the day of the cafeteria. He didn't want to admit it, but he was avoiding meeting the soldier.
Bucky would never notice, but (Y/N - 1940) felt the weight of the stares of having a person of color talking to a white man.
He was walking home after work, holding back the urge to hang out at the bar with his friends, mostly employees.
He felt two pairs of eyes following him on the street. (Y/N - 1940) knew he had been followed since he left the factory.
- I know you. - One of the men caught up to (Y/N - 1940) and started walking beside the man who was walking home, keeping a certain distance.
- He is the guy who is always at that bar with the dancers. - The other man spoke from the other side of (Y/N - 1940).
(Y/N - 1940) just ignored them. He was tired, his face and hair sooty and even his light blouse had black factory marks on it, and only one side of his suspenders hung over his shoulder and the other dangling from his leg.
- I have also seen him talking to Barnes. - The man on the right spoke up. (Y/N - 1940) glanced over and noticed that they were wearing army uniforms.
- Barnes likes to make nice. Remember Rogers who is always with him too? - The other man spoke, and they both laughed.
(Y/N - 1940) kept going but decided that if he got home and the two men were still following him, he wouldn't go inside so that they wouldn't know where he lived.
- Aren't you going to say anything? - The man on the left pushed (Y/N - 1940) hard enough to knock him to the ground.
(Y/N - 1940) continued to say nothing, just getting up to move forward. But before he could stand up, he was kicked back to the ground.
(Y/N - 1940) could hear the laughter and the comments, but he knew that if he said or did anything it could be worse for him. So he could only endure in silence.
- Stand back! - (Y/N - 1940) heard a familiar voice as he felt the second kick in his stomach.
- There's Barnes. Is he here to help your charity project? - One of the men spoke with a laugh.
(Y/N - 1940) kept his face to the ground. Ashamed to look at Bucky.
- I told him to back off. - Bucky punched the man closest to (Y/N - 1940) in the face.
The second man punched Bucky and the three of them got into a fight. Bucky punches and kicks, getting hit a few times. Until the two soldiers ran out of there.
(Y/N - 1940) stood up and remained with his back to Bucky.
- You didn't have to help me. - (Y/N - 1940) stood up and walked back to the house. Bucky followed and started walking beside him. (Y/N - 1940) still hadn't looked him in the face.
- They're assholes, they deserved it. You didn't do anything, did you? - Bucky spoke a little breathlessly.
- Thanks anyway. See you later. - (Y/N - 1940) said, going up a metal staircase to enter his apartment.
- Hold on. - Bucky held (Y/N - 1940) and turned him towards himself. - What happened? Why are you avoiding me?
(Y/N - 1940) took his first look at Bucky. He had blood dripping from the side of his face, a bruise that was already turning purple on his cheek, and a cut on his mouth.
- We can't go on with this. - (Y/N - 1940) spoke seriously.
- Why not? - Bucky asked with a mixture of concern and confusion. - He doesn't care about them.
- It's not only them. It's everyone. - (Y/N - 1940) raised his voice a little, but soon calmed down. - In the cafeteria and the movie theater, everyone kept staring at us. People find it unacceptable for a black person to interact in any way with a white person.
Bucky brought his hand to (Y/N - 1940)'s cheek. He noticed the black soot stains all over (Y/N - 1940)'s face and smiled gently.
Barnes brought his face closer to (Y/N - 1940) who at first flinched a little. But on a second attempt, he brought his lip together with the other man.
(Y/N - 1940) tasted the slight taste of blood from the cut on Bucky's mouth but didn't care.
2023
Bucky woke up in the middle of the night as he usually did, but this time it was not a nightmare. James dreamed that he was in 1940 and that he had saved (Y/N - 2023) from two soldiers.
But he didn't feel like it was a dream, it was more like a memory. It was so real and vivid, but his memories were still hazy.
He stood up to get a glass of water from his minibar.
"Was (Y/N - 2023) having the same dreams?" The answer was no. However, when (Y/N - 2023) was with Bucky he had little flashes of unlived memories.
Bucky always kept remembering this bar that he went to during his time as a soldier. "I wonder if the place still exists? And if so, could I get any information?".
1940
(Y/N - 1940) sent Bucky into his apartment.
- Have a seat and I'll be right back. - (Y/N - 1940) spoke up, pointing to the small sofa in his living room.
The place was small and cramped, but to (Y/N - 1940) it was perfect. A living room with a kitchen, no dining table, a bathroom, and a bedroom with a single bed and a chest of drawers. Although small, it was extremely clean and organized, nothing seemed out of place. Bucky sat on the couch and watched (Y/N - 1940) disappear into his room.
A few minutes later, he returns with a first aid box in hand. (Y/N - 1940) sits down next to Bucky and begins to sort through what he will use. Gauze, bandages, and a little pot.
- Is it going to sting? - Bucky asks, looking at (Y/N - 1940)'s hand as he puts some of the liquid into a gauze.
- You're a soldier and you're afraid of a little medicine, James? - (Y/N - 1940) mocks Bucky who continues to follow the gauze with his eyes. - Yes. Just a little bit.
(Y/N - 1940) holds Bucky's face and begins to clean the wound on the side of his face.
- It's superficial. It won't even leave a mark. - (Y/N - 1940) says, analyzing the area.
He wipes the wound and with another gauze, he wipes the blood that drips down the side of Bucky's face. Meanwhile, James keeps analyzing (Y/N - 1940). His dark focused eyes, the way he kept biting his lower lip because he was concentrating, his skin illuminated by the light of the room. To Bucky, (Y/N - 1940) was perfect.
(Y/N - 1940) had loosened the suspender from his shoulder and now his shirt was sticking out of his pants. Bucky lifted (Y/N - 1940)'s shirt slightly and noticed the red mark turning purple from the kicks.
- Does it hurt? - Bucky asked worriedly.
- Don't worry about me. This is not the first time that white men have beaten me for no reason. - (Y/N - 1940) spoke those words so calmly that they startled Bucky.
- Does this always happen to you?
- No. But it is more common than you can imagine. Unfortunately, the world is like that. - He says with a wry smile.
- You should talk to the police. - (Y/N - 1940) remains silent.
Bucky would never understand what (Y/N - 1940) was experiencing. On the one hand, (Y/N - 1940) was happy about this, but on the other hand, he also felt out of place.
- There. - (Y/N - 1940) said, finishing the work by putting a bandage in place. - Later you can take it off. - (Y/N - 1940) now looked into Bucky's eyes. - What's wrong?
- You're gorgeous. - Bucky speaks with his gaze shifting between his eyes and his mouth.
(Y/N - 1940) says nothing but is surprised by the statement. Bucky kisses (Y/N - 1940) again so that he can break the silence that has settled in the place.
This time, (Y/N - 1940) doesn't pull back. The kiss was slow and tender. (Y/N - 1940) brought his hand to Bucky's neck and pulled him closer, while Bucky held (Y/N - 1940)' waist.
The two separated and looked at each other, their faces still close together. Their breaths mingled but no words were spoken. But they didn't feel they needed to say anything. The silence was comfortable as if only their gazes could keep the conversation going.
- I'm going to take a shower. Then you will if you like. - (Y/N - 1940) spoke softly.
- Can I sleep here?
- Are you sure about that?
- I've never been more sure. - Bucky replied, leaving another quick kiss on (Y/N - 1940)'s lips.
2023
The other day, Bucky went to the bar. He had to dig deep into his memory and with a little help from Google, he discovered that the place still existed.
The facade of the place was completely redesigned, much more modern and up-to-date than he remembered. After all, it had been 83 years since he had been there.
Bucky entered the bar and just like the outside, inside it was darker than it had been with speakers, a modern bar with glass and colored lights. There were two men and a woman cleaning things up, getting ready to open.
- Sorry, we are closed. Come back later. - The man who was closest to Bucky spoke up, stepping in front of him.
- I want to talk to the owner. - Bucky answered quickly. He didn't want a fight, but if he had to, he would.
- I don't think you understand, sir. We are closed. - The man spoke in a slightly higher voice.
- Can you call, or call, whatever, the owner. - Bucky now closed his vibranium fist, ready to hit the man.
- Stop them both. - A woman spoke up, appearing there, followed by another man. - Get back to work, August. Sir, I'm going to have to ask you to... - She stopped talking as soon as she looked at Bucky.
The woman was black, in her sixties, her hair curled into a neat black.
- I've seen you, sir. - She speaks, analyzing Bucky. - Come with me.
The woman goes to the other side of the bar and enters through a door, followed by her security guard and Bucky. They pass through a slightly dark corridor and go to the end of the room.
The last room should be her office. At least, she seemed to own the place.
- When my mother retired, she passed this place on to me. - The woman began to speak as she walked to a closet on one of the walls. - My mother said that when she was younger and the place belonged to my grandfather, she loved to come here to dance and she said she had a best friend who was always there with her.
- Sorry to interrupt, ma'am. But I... I'm in a hurry. - Bucky spoke up, but the woman seemed to ignore it.
She took a box from inside the closet and placed it on the table that separated the two of them.
- My mother tells me a story about this friend, saying that the world was not yet ready for him. - She began to go through the files and documents inside the box. Bucky saw that on top of the box was written "1940-1949". - Because besides him being black, he was... as some young people say, not straight.
Bucky remained silent, letting the woman complete her line of reasoning.
- This friend of my mother's had fallen in love with a white soldier at the time, but obviously, they couldn't tell anyone. - She slowed down the search.
Bucky started to get restless and looked at the man leaning against the door behind him. The man didn't show any reaction, almost as if he wasn't listening to the whole conversation.
- I found it. - The woman spoke, taking a folder from inside the box. Inside were more papers and many black and white photos. She looked through the pictures until she stopped at one. She held it in front of her face and then put it on the table in front of Bucky. - You look just like that soldier. - She pointed to one of the men in the picture.
It was a picture of the bar, the way Bucky remembered it. There were some people he vaguely remembered. But three people caught his attention. One was himself in the photo, Bucky was holding a glass in his soldier's uniform. Next to him was a woman he remembered from his dreams and who bore a certain resemblance to the woman in front of him. The woman in the photo was hugging a man, it was (Y/N - 2023), the college man that Bucky had been talking to.
"How is that possible?" Bucky thought. Was (Y/N - 2023) also a man out of his time just like Bucky or was it something else?
1940
After taking a shower, Bucky went into (Y/N - 1940)'s room with only a towel wrapped around his waist, since (Y/N - 1940)'s clothes did not fit him.
When (Y/N - 1940) turned around to find the other only wearing a towel, he had to turn his face away to hide the embarrassment he felt at the moment.
- You can get anything from my dresser. - (Y/N - 1940) said from the back.
- None of your clothes will fit me. - Bucky said, stepping closer to (Y/N - 1940), without (Y/N - 1940) noticing.
- I guess it's okay to be tight. - (Y/N - 1940) was very nervous and the image couldn't get out of his head right now.
Everything became worse when he felt two arms around his body and Bucky's breath on his ear.
- I guess it's okay for me to be undressed. - Bucky whispered in (Y/N - 1940)'s ear, causing him to shiver.
- I-I don't think it's a problem at all. - (Y/N - 1940) was completely nervous and his face was burning with embarrassment.
Bucky began kissing (Y/N - 1940) on the neck and sometimes taking light bites. (Y/N - 1940) turned to Bucky and looked straight into his eyes. A few drops from the shower were still dripping from his hair and running down his body.
(Y/N - 1940) was breathing heavily and his hands seemed to be starting to sweat.
Bucky held (Y/N - 1940)'s waist, bringing his body closer to his own, and the other man crossed his arms around his neck. Their faces became closer and closer until finally, they started a kiss. A kiss that showed concern and affection, but also desires for each other.
(Y/N - 1940) took off his shirt, throwing it somewhere in the room. He pulled Bucky onto the bed. It was James' first time with another man, but the same could not be said for (Y/N - 1940).
(Y/N - 1940) moved his body on Bucky's lap, as he felt pleasure inside every time their thighs touched. James' strong hands held (Y/N - 1940)' ass, supporting his movements. All accompanied by kisses and caresses. The room was completely dominated by moans and gasps. It was their moment, and nothing was going to change it.
- Could we ever walk down the street together, even as friends? - (Y/N - 1940) asked, feeling Bucky's chest rise and fall.
Bucky was lying on the single bed in (Y/N - 1940)'s room and the master of the house was lying on his chest, while James was petting his head.
- Maybe the world will be a better place after the war. - Bucky replied, putting his free arm under his head.
- And if not? - (Y/N - 1940) asked, and Bucky could feel the concern in his voice.
- I'm with you, (Y/N - 1940). - Bucky spoke sincerely. - I won't let anything hurt you.
- Thank you, James.
(Y/N - 1940) never spoke Bucky, he always called him James. But for some reason, for Barnes, the way his name 'James' sounded in (Y/N - 1940)'s voice was completely different.
2023
The woman didn't let Bucky take the portrait with him. But he took a picture with his cell phone. He stopped at the coffee shop, ordered a coffee, and sat down at the table with the picture open on his cell phone.
Looking at the photo, Bucky could remember a special event that was taking place in the bar. It was because of this event that there was a photographer in the establishment. He remembered (Y/N - 2023) being there, but he remembered calling him by another name.
- Hi. - (Y/N - 2023) sits down on the other side of the table already arranging his things on top.
- Hi. - Bucky closes his cell phone and raises his head.
- Working? He seemed focused. - (Y/N - 2023) says, smiling. Bucky likes how (Y/N - 2023) never asks too many questions. It made things a little easier.
Bucky stared at (Y/N - 2023) for a while. His mind kept racing with flashes of (Y/N - 2023) wearing clothes from the '40s and using another name, but he couldn't remember any more than that.
- Is your name (Y/N - 2023)?
- As far as I remember, yes," (Y/N - 2023) replies, laughing. - At least it is the name on my identity card and birth certificate.
- Right. Sorry. - Bucky straightens his posture in his chair.
- Why? (Y/N - 2023) asks curiously but concentrates on his computer.
Bucky was in a mental discussion for a long time about whether or not he should talk to (Y/N - 2023) about the dreams and the photo. But he remembered that if he did talk about it, he would have to tell him that he is a soldier from World War II, and he would also have to tell him how and why he stayed alive for so long.
- I have been having strange dreams. - (Y/N - 2023) finally speaks up when he doesn't get an answer. - You must find it very bizarre, but you are in these dreams.
- Really? - Bucky sees a thread of hope to discover the truth.
- Yes. It is 1940, during the Second World War. You are a soldier and I am just a civilian, but my name is... (Y/N - 1940) or something like that. - He speaks and keeps laughing at your madness.
"(Y/N - 1940)!" Bucky's mind snapped the moment he heard the name. The (Y/N - 2023) of the pictures, his memories, and his dreams is named (Y/N - 1940). "But (Y/N - 2023) doesn't seem to believe that (Y/N - 1940) existed. I wonder if it's not something HYDRA did with my head." Bucky thought to himself. "But why (Y/N - 2023)? Does he work for HYDRA?"
Bucky lingered with that thought. Should he test the theory or just put it aside.
(Y/N - 2023) changed the subject and started talking about something that happened at his college. Normally Bucky would pay attention, but now he had too many thoughts in his head.
- Hail, Hydra. - Bucky whispered but loud enough for (Y/N - 1940) to hear.
- What? - (Y/N - 2023) looked truly confused.
- Hail, Hydra. - Bucky spoke a little louder.
- Sorry, I don't... know what you're talking about. - (Y/N - 2023) spoke very confusedly.
- Sorry, I was just thinking out loud. - Bucky replied.
- Ah... ok. - (Y/N - 2023) said looking worried.
"I think it's just something in my head."
1940
Many months had passed. Steve had already taken the super serum and was now Captain America. Bucky was always with him on missions, but when he came home he tried to stay with (Y/N - 1940) as much as he could, besides of course all the nights of sex they had.
Bucky had gone out on a mission and obviously, (Y/N - 1940) couldn't know what it was. (Y/N - 1940) heard that the team was coming back today and so he went to the bar after work so he could meet Bucky there.
He sat in the bar, saw several soldiers coming in, many of them drinking and dancing with the girls, but no sign of Barnes. Then a soldier approached (Y/N - 1940).
- There is someone from the army who wants to talk to you in the alley next to the bar. - The man seemed to speak to (Y/N - 1940) against his will.
(Y/N - 1940) didn't know whether to believe him or not. It could just be a way for them to surround him on the street and beat him up. He took his drink at once and went over to find out if it was true.
He preferred to look on the bright side and think that it was Bucky wanting to surprise him or something. But the moment he stepped into the alley he recognized the figure standing there, but he was just confused.
It was Steve, alone, in the dark. He didn't have a good expression for someone who had just returned from a successful mission. Bucky had introduced (Y/N - 1940) to Steve, after all, they were best friends and so he knew about the "relationship" that Bucky and (Y/N - 1940) had.
- Steve? Why are you alone in an alley? - (Y/N - 1940) asked as he approached.
- When you are known as Captain America you don't have the luxury of talking to someone in private. - He answered trying to keep his voice positive, but (Y/N - 1940) noticed.
- What happened? Where's Bucky? - When (Y/N - 1940) spoke James' name, Steve seemed to close his expression more.
- He...he...- Steve seemed to have an internal struggle. - He's gone.
Those words hit (Y/N - 1940) hard. He felt as if a trap door had opened beneath him and now he was falling into an eternal void.
- We were on a train. But we were caught in an ambush and Bucky... he fell. The fall was too big and you couldn't see the end. I can still see his eyes reaching for my hand, but... I'm sorry. - Steve said, looking down.
- Don't be. He was your best friend. I know you tried to help him. - (Y/N - 1940) looked down as well, trying not to cry in front of Steve.
Steve hugged (Y/N - 1940), but he remained still. No reaction at all.
"I'm with you, (Y/N - 1940)." That was what was repeating in (Y/N - 1940)' head when he heard the news. But there could still be hope. (Y/N - 1940) was not going to give up so easily.
2023
(Y/N - 1940) Moore. Bucky could remember him now. He could remember his moments with the boy, but his mind was still confused by (Y/N - 2023)'s presence now. How (Y/N - 1940) and (Y/N - 2023) could be different people but so similar.
Bucky googled the boy's name but found nothing. He didn't have the confidence of anyone at SHIELD to be able to use their database to search.
He even considered talking to Strange, but he would rather not be too close to magic. He still hadn't recovered from all the mess Thanos had caused and messing with forces beyond human science was out of the question.
Steve had already passed away, so I couldn't ask him either. And (Y/N - 2023) didn't know anything about (Y/N - 1940) either, he thought it was just a dream he was having. Bucky was out of answers, he didn't know what to do.
- Knowledge is power, but it can also be a curse - The doctor once said this to Bucky.
She said that sometimes it was not worth knowing about everything. Maybe this was one of those times. Did he need to know about this? Especially when not even (Y/N - 2023) knew.
Bucky decided to forget about (Y/N - 1940). At least, for now. He promised himself that he would focus on (Y/N - 2023).
1940
"- So you finally decided to accept your mystical side, son. - (Y/N - 1940)' mother claimed to be descended from an ancient family of witches and wizards, but the man never took her seriously about it. But he admitted that he had seen her do things that could not be explained.
- No. I need to ask you a question. - He spoke, sitting down at the dining table with her as she began to fill two glasses with water.
- Speak up, son. - The woman answered and brought the glasses to the table.
- Could you bring someone back from the dead? - (Y/N - 1940) asked uncertainly.
The woman was silent for a while. Partly to assimilate the question and partly to formulate the answer.
- Not that I know of. Death is the only thing that no one has any kind of control over. You can't change someone's death. You cannot bring, something or someone that is not alive.
- I see. - (Y/N - 1940) lowered his gaze.
- Why?" she asked worriedly.
(Y/N - 1940) wanted to tell his mother. He wanted to tell her that he had lost someone very important to him. But he couldn't. Just as he couldn't tell her about the book she said was magic that he took from her house without her noticing. Just as he wanted to tell what he was about to do.
"I don't want to live in a world where you won't be with me. You promised you would protect me, but now you're gone." (Y/N - 1940) picked up the glass he had prepared. He sat on the bed and kept rethinking it so many times, trying to make sure he wanted to do this. "We can't be together now, Bucky, but I hope I can find you in the next life."
So (Y/N - 1940) drank. He lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. He let the tears fall through his eyes as he felt his body getting heavier, felt the tiredness appearing and his body wanting to shut down.
(Y/N - 1940) wished he could dream of Bucky. To dream of a perfect life of the two of them together.
Maybe he would be grateful that he didn't know that his body was found in his bed a few days later when they were looking for him for missing so many times from the factory. He would be sad if he knew that his best friend, the daughter of his favorite bar owner, cried herself hoarse at his funeral.
In (Y/N - 1940)' last moments he was sure that Bucky was the right person for him, but it was not the time for the two of them to be together.
2023
Bucky was standing in the cemetery. He went back to the owner of the bar to talk about what she knew about her mother's best friend.
After many conversations and a few stories, the woman told him about the man's grave.
Now Bucky stood there, alone. The weather was cloudy, but it was not raining. The place was quiet and they had few people paying tributes to the deceased.
"Here lies (Y/N - 1940) Neal Moore (1918 - 1940)"
He died the same year they met. He took his own life, days after Bucky was reported dead. No one ever knew why he did it, but Bucky did.
Bucky put his hand on the tombstone.
- I found you in this life. - Bucky speaks hoping that (Y/N - 1940) will listen. - And I will not lose you again.
#marvel#x male reader#male reader#marvel x male reader#bucky#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x male reader#bucky barnes x you
138 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fallen Angels (Bucky Barnes x Reader)
WARNINGS: Cop!Bucky, mentions of kidnapping, NON-CON, trusting reader
IF ANY OF THIS OFFENDS YOU, PLEASE DNI
This takes place in the same universe as Protect & Serve. You donât need to read Protect & Serve to follow along as this takes place before Protect & Serve
â„ {page breaks done by @whimsicalrogersâ}
summary:Â Bucky thinks youâre the sweetest thing to grace this earth, and heâll do the unspeakable to get what he wants
~
You heaved another sigh as you made your way up the steps to the police station. It was warm out, a soft breeze ruffling the bottom of your dress. The sun beat down on your face, making you squint, the heat only adding to your annoyance. You didnât even know why you got annoyed anymore. It wasnât as if this was exactly new for you.
âY/N!â
You threw the woman behind the counter a small strained smile, shoulders sagging as you approached her.
âHi, Jane,â you sadly said. âIâm here for my sister.â
There was a spark of recognition in her eyes, nodding while returning your strained smile.
âOf course.â
You crossed your arms over your chest, turning away as she disappeared into the back. You swallowed, briefly reaching up to rub your forehead and resisted the urge to a sigh again. You couldnât believe that you had to leave work yet again to come and deal with your sisterâs neverending drama.Â
You turned as soon as you heard a door open, watching a familiar face bring another familiar face into the room, his large frame making her look small. Officer Barnes greeted you with his usual smile while you returned it with a sheepish one. How many times had you watched him carry her through that door? How many times had you felt sheer embarrassment at her behavior?Â
âWhere was she?â you quietly asked.
âStumbling through the park,â he said with a shrug.
âThank you,â you breathed, genuinely meaning it. âI can never thank you enough.â
How many times had you thanked him?
âHey,â your sister slurred, eyes bleary as she struggled in his firm hold, legs trembling. âDonât talk about me...like Iâm not here.â
âSorry,â you murmured, and she rolled her eyes, head falling back.
You reached for her, but Officer Barnes shook his head.
âLet me help her to your car. Itâs the least I can do,â he said.
You started to argue, but decided against it and swallowed your words. You led him outside, the mumblings of your drunk sister reaching your ears. He was gentle as he placed her into the passenger seat, and you frowned at her as she laid her head on the dashboard.
âReally, thank you,â you said, looking to him as soon as he shut the door.
He folded his arms over his chest, leaning against your car as he gazed at you with a look you couldnât place. He did that a lot.
âI canât keep letting her off the hook forever, you know,â he told you, making your heart drop.
You knew that. You had known it for a while, probably since the second time. You didnât know why Officer Barnes, and the station by extension, always let your sister off easy every time she was found drunk somewhere, but you were grateful nonetheless. You couldnât keep taking advantage of his generosity though.
âHow is Officer Wilson?â you asked, changing the subject.
The blue-eyed man smirked at the mention of his roommate and colleague.
âStill as much of a pain in my ass as ever,â he answered, making you chuckle.
âYou know, as much as you insult him, I think youâd really miss him if something ever happened to him,â you said with a grin.
Officer Barnes joined you, eventually nodding with a smile of his own.
âYouâre probably right. Heâs still a pain though,â he agreed, walking with you to your side of the car.
You paused when you placed your hand on the door, swallowing with your eyes to the ground before looking to him again. You really couldnât appreciate him enough, but like he said, you knew he couldnât continue to let your sister off of the hook.
âI really hope this will be the last time,â you whispered.
Officer Barnes frowned, dark brows lowering as he heaved a sigh, sounding as tired as you felt.
âDid you ever thinkâŠâ
He paused, shifting on his feet before continuing.
âMaybe a few days in jail will do her some good. I mean, what kind of lesson can she learn if you keep bailing her out?â
You couldnât say that you hadnât considered it, but you sadly shook your head.
âI canât do that to her. Sheâs family,â you quietly replied.
He studied you for a bit before nodding, running his eyes over you with a soft hum.
âNo, of course not. Youâre too sweet for that,â he said.
You blinked, unsure of how to respond to that, so you simply thanked him again and said your goodbyes. He didnât move as you got in and drove off, his stare piercing your rearview mirror until he was nothing but a speck in the distance.
When you finally arrived home, your sister was barely able to stand at all. You got her as far as the living room before your arms gave out, depositing her onto the couch. After placing a small trash can beside her, you went into the kitchen to make some coffee and put together a little hangover concoction that youâd been using for years.
As she slept off the alcohol, you couldnât help but to think about Officer Barnesâ words. Not just him admitting that this couldnât go on forever, something you already knew, but his proposal to let your sister spend a few nights in jail. You had thought about it. That wasnât a lie, but you didnât think itâd do any good. It wasnât that simple. Your sister needed professional help.
You wondered if you could get Officer Barnes or even Officer Wilson to help you out with that. You didnât think that your sister would react too kindly to an intervention. You suddenly shook your head, telling yourself that you needed to stop relying on them so much. Especially Officer Barnes.Â
Youâd known them both for years, ever since they moved to the city during your 3rd year of college. Theyâd been mere officers in training then. You remembered even having a slight crush on Officer Wilson, but that had died the minute they found your sister the first time, wandering around the city drunk and belligerent. You had been so embarrassed, telling yourself that no one in their right mind would get mixed up with a family like yours, no matter how small it was.
Officer Barnes was always the one to find her. He never judged her nor did he ever hint that he was even thinking any kind of negative thoughts. Heâd always been much nicer than either of you deserved, and you mentally reminded yourself to bake him some cookies. You suspected that his love for your food was the main reason he let your sister off the hook time and time again.
It was hours later, when you were taking the fresh cookies out of the oven, when you heard your sister stir. You turned just as she stumbled into the kitchen, struggling to open her eyes. You grabbed her a cup.
âI made coffee. Itâs not as fresh as I would like it to be butâŠâ
You trailed off, handing it to her. Her eyes were wide open now, and she gratefully took it, gulping it down.
âThank you,â she breathed as soon as she was done.
The silence was awkward, and the smell of fresh cookies wafted through the air. It was an odd picture.
âSo,â you started, playing with your fingers. âWhat was it this time?â
Your sister heaved a sigh, setting her mug down as she leaned against the counter.
âI got fired today.â
Your face fell, shoulders dropping as sympathy tore through you.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered, meaning it.
âDonât be. It beats sleeping with my decrepit former boss,â she scoffed.
Your eyes widened as you registered the implication behind her words, and your heart clenched. You stepped towards her, reaching out.
âAre you serious? T, we should tell someone. File a lawsuit or something-.â
Her laugh cut you off, and you frowned at her.
âHave you met the guy? He has more money than either of us could ever dream of. Itâd be a waste of time,â she sneered.
You shook your head.
âYou donât know that. Youâre probably not the only woman heâs done this to. Iâm sure with the right lawyer-.â
âThis is the real world, Y/N? Where those in power take advantage of the rest of us as they see fit,â she told you, making your frown deepen.
Your bit your lip, not exactly agreeing with her but opting to swallow your words. You watched as she neared the pan of cooling cookies and ran her eyes over them with a light scoff.
âWho is this for? Officer Barnes?â she mockingly wondered, a look of disgust on her face.
âYes, actually,â you said, ignoring her tone and reaching to get a plate. âDo you want one?â
âYou should really stay away from him, you know.â
âWell, thatâs kind of hard to do when you keep getting arrested for public intoxication,â you threw back.
You immediately cringed, turning to face her, surprised to find not an offended look on her face, but merely a shocked one. She crossed her arms over her chest, tilting her head at you.
âIâm sorry,â you sighed. âI shouldnât have said that. Itâs just⊠Heâs a nice man, T. A good man. Much more than we deserve. Anyone else would have put you before a judge a long time ago.â
She chuckled, reaching past you to grab a cookie.
âGee, I wonder why that is.â
Her tone confused you, and she shook her head at you.
âThe guyâs a creep. No amount of friendly smiles can hide that,â she tossed over her shoulder as she left the kitchen.
You frowned at her words before shaking your head and sliding the cookies onto a plate.
A week later, you were thankful that your sister seemed to be doing better. Normally she needed a month to really get herself together to at least try and get back on her feet again, but her uncharacteristic behavior both shocked you and made you proud. However, when your doorbell rang at almost 1 in the morning, you realized that you had spoken too soon.
âOh my God,â you breathed.
You had swung the door open and come face to face with none other than Officer Barnes and your sister, the latter almost keeled over. She would have been face first into the ground if it wasnât for the man holding her up.
âHer room is this way,â you told him as soon as you let him in.
She mumbled a few times as he followed your lead, quieting altogether when he placed her on her bed. He made sure that she was on her side, and you heaved a tired sigh as he followed you down the hall.
âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorry-.â
âHey,â he said, grabbing your shoulder and stopping you.
You turned to face him, shaking your head.
âIâm sorry,â you repeated, much quieter this time.
Officer Barnes just stared at you, brows drawn together as he rubbed your shoulder, attempting to calm you down.
âItâs okay-.â
âNo, itâs not. I really...I really thought this time would be different. I did.â
âI know you did-.â
â...and there are actual criminals out there who need to be dealt with but instead youâre here dealing with me and my sister again.â
You placed your hands over your face as your voice cracked, and your shoulders trembled as you held in all of the emotions threatening to spill.
âGod, all of the cookies in the world canât make up for what we put you through,â you sighed.
He pulled your hands away from your face, and you looked away from him.
âHeyâŠâ
You wouldnât meet his eyes, and he let go of one of your hands to place it under your chin. He made you look at him, and his blue eyes searched your face as he smiled at you.
âThis is my job. Iâm not going out of my way to do anything here, okay? Itâs okay.â
You reluctantly nodded before your eyes found the floor again.
âShe needs help,â you said, finally admitting it outloud. âProfessional help. The 12 steps kind.â
There was a brief silence before the dark-haired man spoke.
âI can help with that, get her into some meetings,â he offered.
âWould you? I...I didnât want to ask because you do so much for us already, butâŠâ
You crossed your arms over your chest as you looked at him. He rested his hands on his hips, tilting his head at you with a slight frown.
âNow, Y/N⊠How long have I known you and your sister? Iâm always happy to help you two out in any way I can. You know that,â he told you, lips quirking up just a tad.Â
âMore than we deserve,â you murmured
He looked as if he was going to say something else, but you continued before he could.Â
âDo you want something to drink before you go? I usually make her some coffee,â you offered.
His smile widened as he looked at you, eyes twinkling with something you couldnât name.
âIâd love to.âÂ
His steps were light as he followed you into the kitchen, and you wondered if his stealth was just part of the job or if he was always that way. He didnât say much as you moved throughout the kitchen, opting instead to watch you as you turned on the coffee pot.
âI think I have some leftovers from last night,â you told him.
âIâd love some.â
As you made to fix him some food to take with him, you found yourself humming a bit, a habit. So immersed in your tasks, youâd almost forgotten that he was there until he spoke again.
âYouâre going to make some man a very happy husband one day.â
You threw him a smile over your shoulder.
âYou sound like my dad,â you complained, thinking of the man who you hadnât seen in years.
âA harmless compliment, I promise. Youâre just so sweet...and you can cook better than any chef in the city,â he elaborated.
âWell, weâll see what the future holds,â was all you said as you handed him a container of food.
You moved to get his coffee for him when he spoke again.
âAny man would be crazy not to snatch you up and beg you to have his children,â he said with a chuckle.
You joined him, shrugging as you handed him a to-go cup full of steaming coffee.
âThat would be nice, but I canât have kids,â you said.
Officer Barnesâ smile fell, eyes widening just a bit as he blinked. If it wasnât for you, he wouldâve dropped his coffee.
âWhat?â he murmured.
You shrugged again, throwing him a small smile.
âI canât have kids.â
He looked like he didnât know what to say, and he frowned, shaking his head.
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be,â you told him, placing your hand on his arm. âIâm not bothered by it anymore. I used to be, but⊠I figured that some people just arenât meant to have children, and thatâs ok.â
You turned away from him, moving to clean up your mess. You could still feel his eyes on you.
âItâs why I work at a nursery. I love it, and sometimes I think to myself that if I had children of my own, I wouldnât have time for the dozens I see every day.â
You leaned your back against the counter, facing him as you crossed your arms over your chest.
âI like to believe that everything happens for a reason.â
Officer Barnes smirked at you, a light chuckle escaping him, face pinched as if he was thinking hard about what you said, dark hair curling around his ear.
âThatâs a nice way of looking at things.â
You shrugged, leading him to the door.
âMy sister doesnât exactly share my sentiments, so itâs nice to hear that you do,â you confessed, opening the door for him. âThank you again, Officer Barnes.â
He playfully narrowed his eyes at you.
âHow many times must I tell you?â
âSorry, sorry,â you said with a groan. âBucky. Itâs a force of habit.â
âWell, Iâm kindly asking you to kick it,â he lightly replied as he stepped outside.
âDrive safe.â
He paused, blinking at you before nodding.
âI will, and Iâll talk to someone about getting your sister into some meetings.â
You waved him off, a slight frown overtaking as you heard your sister retching from down the hall. With a sigh, you closed the door and turned to go tend to her like you always did.
The weeks that followed were better, the best youâd had in a long time. True to his word, Bucky got information on some meetings, and surprisingly, your sister agreed that she needed more help than you alone could provide. You drove her to, and picked her up, from every one. Youâd always felt like the older sister despite the opposite being true, but it was glaring now more than ever.
Her behavior was improving, and you constantly prayed that it would last. You knew that recovery wasnât always a smooth journey, plenty of people relapsing, but that didnât seem to be the case for your sister. She had gotten another job, was keeping up with her meetings, and hadnât even looked at a bottle of alcohol in weeks. She was just her normal cynical self...until she wasnât.
You tapped your finger on the steering wheel, watching as the last person left the building. You waited a few moments, hoping that she would be the last person, but she never came out. Hurriedly stepping out of your car, you made your way to someone who hadnât driven off yet. You could tell that you had startled them by knocking on their window, and you apologized the minute they cracked it. You asked them if your sister was still inside, and your heart sank at their answer.
âShe never showed up.â
Your lips parted, brows furrowing as you registered their words. Unsure of how to respond, you simply took a step back, allowing them to drive off. It was late in the evening, and the parking lot was now empty, and you felt helpless as you looked around, as if waiting for your sister to appear.
She had never showed up?
You had dropped her off yourself. You had seen her walk into the building with your own eyes. You wondered if something had happened, something to send her over the edge again, and with a heavy heart, you got back into your car and headed home. You waited up most of the night, expecting a call from the police station or even a knock on your door, but your phone never rang and your door was undisturbed. You hadnât meant to, but before you knew it, you had fallen asleep.
Your notifications were just as empty when you woke up the next morning, and your stomach churned as you sat there alone. You had the most awful feeling in your gut, and despite the fact that this should seem like a normal act for your sister, you couldnât help but feeling like it wasnât.
Later that day, you drove to the police station. For someone who swore not to rely on Bucky as much anymore, you were doing a poor job of it. He was happy to see you, and that made you feel even worse. Bucky was always happy to help you, and you constantly felt like you were taking advantage of it.
Your worry must have been written on your face though because his smile soon fell. He walked you outside of the station, and you quietly followed.
âItâs my sister,â you immediately said. âSheâs missing.â
He eyed you for a bit, eyes narrowing just a tad as he thought. He folded his arms over his chest.
âAre you sure?â
You knew what he wasnât saying. Your sister wasnât exactly the most reliable, and absences werenât unusual for her. He was right to be skeptical.
âThey said she never showed up at her meeting. I dropped her off myself, and even if she wasnât really going, sheâd at least pretend like she was. She wouldnât want me to worry and...and thatâs all I seem to be doing,â you murmured.
Bucky placed his hands on your shoulders, massaging them as he attempted to console you.
âAlright. Have you called her?â
âShe doesnât have a cell phone,â you told him. âShe can never keep a job long enough to.â
He nodded at that.
âI know that for adults, they need to be missing for at least 48 hours to be treated as a missing persons case. I know that, butâŠâ
You trailed off, and Bucky understood, nodding.
âHey?â
Your eyes met his, and he sent you a small smile.
âIâll do what I can. Iâm going to find her, alright?â
You gave a shaky nod. He told you to go home and let him handle everything. And thats what you did. The house felt too quiet, and uncomfortable, you started cleaning and cooking. In the midst of all of that, you called your father to tell him what was going on, but it was in vain. As usual, he didnât answer his phone, and you found yourself wondering if your family was cursed. Your father was too indifferent, your sister too cynical, and you were too nice.
Despite the fact that you felt like you shouldnât, you went to work. Was it to distract yourself? Oh definitely, but what else were you supposed to do? You didnât worry until the 4th day had passed and youâd heard nothing from Bucky. He said that he would handle everything, and you trusted him, but you were tempted to go back to the station. However, a knock came on your door one night before you could.
You knew it was him, and you didnât hesitate to open the door.
âWell?â you anxiously asked, letting him inside.
Buckyâs face was solemn, and you feared the worst, but he simply shook his head.
âNothing,â he sadly told you.
Your frown deepened, and you frantically blinked away tears.
âHey,â he quietly said. âHey, none of that, doll.â
You shook your head, stepping back.
âI just feel like this is my fault. Maybe she wasnât ready. Maybe I pushed her too soon. Maybe-.â
â...and maybe it was all her and had nothing to do with you,â he said, lips pressed together as he looked at you.
You slowly nodded at what he said, not quite believing it.
âMaybe,â you murmured, turning away. âI feel like I should be out there, doing something.â
You heard Bucky approach you, and he tskâd.Â
âNo, absolutely not. This city is dangerous, and I canât look for her properly if Iâm worrying about you, now can I?â he said, hands resting on your shoulders.
You turned your head to look at him, taking in his soft expression, his baby blues resting on you. You reluctantly shook your head.
âNo, I canât. So the best thing for you to do is sit tight while I try to find your sister.â
âItâs hard. The house...itâs so quiet now. Itâs so obvious that she isnât here, and I hate it,â you whispered. âIâve never lived alone.â
He hummed, glancing around.
âI donât have to leave right away. My shift is over, and I could stick around for as long as you want,â he offered, making your heart soar.
âYou would do that? I donât want you to feel obligated to keep me company.â
He grinned at you.
âNever. You just kick me out whenever you get tired of me,â he told you.
You didnât kick him out. Bucky slept on your couch that night and the night after that and the night after that. His presence was welcoming, comforting, and you found yourself growing used to it. Having known Bucky for years, it was easy to get into a familiar groove with him. He started occupying your couch more and more, and feeling so bad about inconveniencing him all because you couldnât handle being alone, you usually cooked him breakfast before he had to go to work.Â
When he wasnât at work looking for your sister, he was at home with you. Sometimes he cooked with you, or sometimes he fixed something that had been broken for months. He made missing your sister a little easier. You had faith that he would find her, that heâd bring her through that door, drunk and on the verge of sleep like before.
Still, sometimes, you couldnât help the dark thoughts that assaulted your mind. What if she never came through that door? What if he never found her? Or worse⊠What if he did? What if he found her in a ditch somewhere, body maimed and ruined from being dead for so long? Despite how much you tried to remain positive, despite how much you wanted to believe otherwise, what if she was gone?Â
This was what woke you up out of your sleep one night, on the verge of a panic attack. Your breathing was shallow, eyes unfocused as you fought to calm yourself. You were startled, a shriek leaving you as you felt something brush your arm. Light flooded your room, and your eyes immediately met Buckyâs as he stood beside your bed.
âDidnât mean to scare you, doll,â he whispered, kneeling beside you. â I could hear you all the way in the living room.â
âSorry,â you weakly said, shaking your head. âIâm sorry.â
âItâs okay,â he said, sitting beside you, facing you as he pulled you into his arms.
You hadnât realized that you were shaking, and Bucky tightened his arms around you.
âWhat if sheâs never coming back? What if sheâs dead?â you cried.
âDonât say that,â he murmured, rocking you. âDonât think the worst.â
âBut-.â
He shushed you, cutting you off, and you couldnât fight the tears as they spilled over. His hand brushed over your back, and you closed your eyes as he held you, not taking note of what was happening until his lips met yours. Your eyes flew open as confusion filled you.
You struggled to pull away, but Buckyâs hold was firm. His mouth moved over yours, and your eyes were wide as he kissed you. He only pulled away when you struggled to breathe, and you pressed your hands to his chest immediately.
âBucky what-?â
âItâs alright. Let me make you feel better. Help you forget,â he murmured, leaning in again, but you turned away.
âNo!â
You got out of his grip, scooting back against the headboard, looking at him as if he was a stranger. Bucky was frowning at you like you were in the wrong, and your mind was muddled with so many conflicting thoughts.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked him.
He scoffed at you, narrowing his eyes at you like you had offended him.
âWhat am I doing? What are you doing? You smile and bat those eyelashes at me-.â
âI-.â
âYou invite me into your home. You allow me to stay for as long as I want. You cook me breakfast, hell, we cook together like an old married couple. Are you telling me you intended to just play house forever?â
You were floored, and you flinched as you remembered your sisterâs constant words, telling you that you were too nice, too trusting. You stared at Bucky, and you felt like an idiot. More tears sprung forth, and you dug your nails into the palm of your hands.Â
âBucky IâŠâ
You looked down, wanting to be as far away from him as possible.
âIâm sorry if I made you think that...that there was more to this, but that was never my intention. Iâm really sorry.â
You heard him heave a long sigh, shrinking in on yourself as he moved closer to you.
âNo, Iâm the one who should be sorry.â
You looked up at him, and he reached out to touch your chin. The blue of his eyes was a tad darker, colder than youâd ever seen them.Â
âI keep forgetting how sweet you are. Too sweet. Itâs my fault really, but let me explain how things will work from now on, just so thereâs no confusionâŠâ
Your brows drew together, dread swirling in your chest.
âYou treat me nice, you be as sweet to me as you always are, and Iâll do everything in my power to find your sister. You donât...and itâs classified as a simple runaway case.â
You sharply inhaled, mouth dropping open as you registered his words.
âWhat-?â
âIs that understood?â
He didnât give you time to respond, pressing his lips to yours again. Your mind was screaming at you to do something, to fight him, get out and go get help. But what if he was telling the truth? Would he really give up on finding your sister if you didnât sleep with him? Besides, even if you could get away, who could you go to for help? The police was currently pushing you onto your back, lips tasting every inch of you.
Still, you couldnât help but to fight against him, and Bucky huffed. He paid your trembling hands no mind as he pushed your t-shirt up, fingers trailing over your skin as he did so. You felt like you were having an out of body experience. You almost felt like you were looking down on yourself as he undressed, and you barely fought him as he did the same to you. Your breathing was shallow, and you were certain that you were going to pass out.
âBucky,â you breathed, pressing your hands against his shoulders.
He simply lowered himself, attaching his mouth to you, making you forget your train of thought for a second. He was like a man starved, tasting you until he was more than satisfied. You hadnât had sex many times, the few times you did it was great, but this surpassed all of those times, something you never thought possible.
Your legs trembled around him, toes curling, and you reached down to press your hands against his head, trying and failing to push him away. His fingers dug into your thighs, holding them in place while he had his fill of you. Your chest arched upwards, and one of your hands pressed against the headboard, attempting to ground yourself, but Bucky seemed determined to make your head spin.
âBucky, stop,â you begged, voice cracking. âPleaseâŠâ
Your next words were lost, the only thing climbing out of your throat being a moan. You tried your best to swallow it down as you came, but Buckyâs tongue and mouth didnât rest, lapping up your juices as you clenched around the pink muscle. You were still coming down when he climbed over you, and you opened your mouth to stop him, beg him, but he pushed into you without warning.Â
A gasp escaped you, a groan of his own leaving Bucky as he immediately began to thrust into you. You placed your hands on his chest, lips trembling as he slid into you over and over again. He kissed you again, taking you by surprise, and you stared up at him in something akin to disbelief.
How did you get here? Bucky was your friend, and somehow, here he was on top of you, forcing pleasure onto you that you never asked for.
âYou taste just as sweet as I thought you would,â he murmured, lips grazing the corner of your mouth.
âBucky,â you quietly begged.
âI always knew youâd be sweet in bed, making the cutest little noises, all soft skin and soft smiles.â
His words confused you, and it occurred to you that this behavior did not come out of nowhere.
âYou donât know how many times I wanted to take you in the back of my cruiser, right there in the station, but you deserved better. You deserved to be kissed like a princess in between your sheets-.â
âStop,â you begged.Â
You wanted him to stop talking. You didnât want to face how unbelievably stupid and trusting you had been. It hurt too much. He pressed his hips against yours again, his thick cock dragging along your slick walls.
âYour sister wasnât good for you, doll.â
Your eyes widened as they met his, his brows furrowed in concentration, a bead of sweat on his forehead as his hair hung over his face.
âShe was nothing but trouble, always bringing nothing but her problems into your life. You were far too nice to do anything about it...so I did,â he told you, not a hint of humor in his blue eyes.
A horrified gasp escaped you, and you continued your struggle. You felt like youâd been punched in the chest, and your vision was completely blurry from your tears now. You were full on sobbing, but Bucky paid it no mind as he intertwined his fingers with yours, holding your hands down above your head. Every thrust was a brush against that little bundle of nerves, and you felt yourself clenching around him.
âOh, thatâs it,â he purred. âCome around my cock.â
âNo, no, no,â you cried, bucking against him, but only making it worse for you.
Your second climax crashed over you like a wave, and like you were drowning, you struggled to breathe. Buckyâs lips felt like they were everywhere, and soon after, you felt him twitch inside of you, coating your walls as he came too. You couldnât breathe, and you felt the walls of your room closing in.
âIâm the only one who knows where your sister is,â he murmured after catching his breath. âIâm the only one who knows if sheâs even okay.â
Your chest was heaving, and you kept thinking to yourself that not enough air was getting in. Bucky wiped the sweat from your hairline, running his eyes over your spent frame as he caged you in even further.
âSo if you want to see her again, you know what you need to do.â
The world finally caved in on you.
Even though you couldnât have kids, it seemed like Bucky was determined to try. Or maybe he just couldnât get enough of you. Despite the fact that he had a place of his own, he spent all of his free time at your house. His hands never strayed from you, and it seemed like he was kissing you any chance he got. At night, and sometimes in the morning, he enjoyed the feel of you wrapped around him, milking him as he groaned in your ear.
And what could you do but let him? Now knowing the truth, you wondered if you ever knew Bucky at all. How was it possible to hide oneâs true self for years? Constantly? You remembered your sisterâs last words about him, calling him a creep, and you wondered if he was that good or if you were simply that trusting?Â
He acted as if you were a normal couple. He cooked with you, ate with you, watched tv with you, and even bathed with you. Bucky brought you flowers and gifts and pretty dresses he thought youâd look good in. Every time, you thanked him with a smile and could do nothing but accept it as he undressed you. Every time you asked about your sister, every time you built up the courage to, he always dodged the question, and you wondered how long this would go on.
As it turns out, not long at all.
He came to the house one day, angry and frantic and his eyes were searching for you. The minute he spotted you, he pounced. He was rougher than he had ever been, pinning you to the wall as he thrust into you, hand fisting your hair while the other pressed his fingers into your thigh. You felt like he was going to break you, but Bucky paid no mind to your tears.Â
You had made your way to the floor when he finally came inside of you, sweaty and angry and gripping you like heâd lose you. You were trembling in his arms when he lifted his head, and you stared at him like he was going to hurt you some more. You watched as he swallowed, running his eyes over you as he reached up to brush his thumb along your lip.
âSam and I gotta leave,â he breathed.
You blinked at him, frowning.
âItâs all so sudden, but they found some things, and we have to leave.â
You didnât know what to say, and you stared at him in confusion.
â...but when itâs safe, Iâm coming back for you,â he told you, making your heart sink.
âB-Bucky...my-.â
âYou want to see her again, donât you?â
You nodded, and he nodded with you.Â
âOkay. Then youâll wait for me. You donât tell anybody what you know, and you wait for me. Tell me.â
Scared to say anything else, and scared that youâd never see your sister again, you told him what he wanted to hear.
âIâll wait for you,â you whispered through trembling lips..
He kissed you, and that was the last time he kissed you for a long time. You didnât know how many years had passed. 4? 5? 6? You couldnât keep track and they all blended together. With Bucky gone, you felt more alone than you ever had before. Had your body grown used to his? Grown to crave his even? The man was your rapist. Was that normal?
The house was too painful for you to remain in, so you moved a couple of blocks over. Every day that passed, you wondered how your sister was doing. You wondered where she was. Some days you missed her more than others, and some days you were angry. Why couldnât she have told you outright what Bucky was like. Surely, she must have known, known better than you.
Some days you were angry at Bucky, and on more than one occasion, you had even been tempted to tell someone what you knew. You hated him for what he did to you, what heâd done to your sister, putting you both through torment. Most days though, you were just angry with yourself. You felt like you deserved some blame in all of this, for being so naive, so trusting, for having faith in everyone until they proved otherwise.Â
Work only distracted you for a short time, and the lonely nights came quicker than you liked. Provided that you were able to find sleep, it was normally after a crying fit. It all felt like a strange sort of limbo, and you wondered how long you were meant to endure it. You started to think that Bucky would never come back, youâd never see your sister again, and once again, youâd be an idiot for believing him. But what other choice did you have?
It was one early morning, the sun still yet to rise, when there was a knock on your door. You were riddled with sleep and practically stumbling to the door, but when you opened it, all of your fatigue was gone. Your wide eyes met familiar blue ones, and you felt like the air was sucked out of you.
His hair was shorter, but he otherwise looked the same. He was dressed darkly, as bulky as ever, and you took a step back when he took a step forward. An unfamiliar car was behind him, and you squinted, recognizing Officer Wilson in the passenger seat. Your eyes fell to Bucky again, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a smirk.
âHi, doll.â
~
tags:Â @darkficreposterâââââ @xoxabs88xoxâââââ @harryspetâââââ @readermiaâââââ @opheliadawnwalker3ââââ @nickyl316hâââââ @captainchrisstanâââââ @sebabestianstan101âââââ @villanelleviâââââ @lokislastloveâââââ @notyourtypicalroseâââââ @coconutqueen21âââââ @hurricanerinââââ âââ @hyoyeoniieââââ @kellyn1604ââââ @sherrybaby14ââââ @cocoamoonmalfoyâââ @mandiiblancheâââ @gotnofucksâââ @oneoftheprettynerdsâââ @doozywoozyâââ @sapphirescrollsâââ @threeminutesoflifeâââ @searchforanotherwayâââ @mcudarklibraryââ @ksjksjkvâ
#bucky x reader#dark!bucky x reader#dark!bucky barnes#bucky barnes#cop!bucky#dark fic#marvel fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Always You | JJK (Three)
Summary: you and Jungkook have been best friends since freshmen year of college, thereâs a lot of unsaid feelings and tension but neither make a move. what happens when his friend Taehyung (also your crush) needs a fake girlfriend?
Pairing: Jungkook x Female reader, slight Taehyung x Reader
Genre: friends to lovers, idiots to lovers, slight slow burn, roommate au, college au, SMUT (starting ch2), fluff, angst (in later chapters) slight crack, lots of drama
Word Count: 10.4k
Warnings: Swearing, alcohol consumption, sexual tension (?),oc and jungkook being adorable bffs, shady tae, oral (female receiving), vaginal fingering, mentions of sex, vaginal intercourse, hickeys, orgasms,
Notes: I actually really enjoyed writing this part! Whereâs my bff for bff bubble bath? Lmaaoo. Anyway, thanks again for taking the time to read. Donât forget to send me an ask if you want to be added to the taglist or if you just want to chat about the story!
Taglist: @mooniyooni @thisartemisnevermisses @giadalin @kookiebunny097 @cosmosjk @moonchild1 @just-jeon @anpanman-sonyeondan @starlight-night0 @yessii-i @apollukee @mikasaredescarf1 @kaye-rosales @bunnyjeonjk @dyriddle @jkslachimolala
© taestefully-in-luv
Previous----Next
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âYou want me to what now?â your voice is unnecessarily high pitched.
âMeet my parents.â Taehyung gives you that awkward Chrissy Teigen meme smile. âListenâI know it sounds crazy and horrifying but theyâre really niceâŠâ
âBut why?â
âItâs my faultâŠI didnât consider having my sister on social mediaâŠand I keep posting you and she told my parents and theyâre real excited about me having a girlfriendâŠand I donât want to crush them.â
You and Taehyung are seated on your living room couch, enjoying a lazy Thursday afternoon after classes. He brings his cup of water to his lips and takes some generous gulps.
âListen, y/n I will literally pay another monthâs worth of coffeeâŠplease just think about it.â
More free coffee? Fuck, thatâs kind of a steal considering how expensive that shit is and you no doubt have an addiction.
ââŠfineâŠâ you say hesitantly, âwhen?â
âReally?â Taehyung lights up like a spot light, âWell, I was thinking this weekend?â
âT-This weekend? That soon? Which day?â
Taehyung showcases a sheepish grin as he rubs the back of his neck, a habit of his no doubt.
âLike, the whole weekend.â
Your eyebrows crawl to the top of your head as you gape at him, âWhat do you mean?â
âLike, we would get there in time for dinner on Friday, then stay all day Saturday and leave Sunday morning before they leave for church. Unless you wanna go to church with thââ
âNo, not really.â You run your fingers through your long strands, âHoly shit, okay we are doing this.â You nod to yourself, âWhatâs our story? You know theyâre going to ask.â
âHuh? UhâŠjust the truth. I met you through Jungkook and we hit it off and we started dating.â
You sigh to yourself, wishing that were actually true.
âJust be yourself, y/n.â Taehyung smiles at you. You beam back at him, and his boxy smile only grows wider. âTheyâll like you, itâs not that hard toâŠâ his hand reaches for yours, your palms are a bit sweaty since you are feeling like a nervous wreck at the thought of meeting his parents.
Suddenly, the front door swings open and in comes your best friend (who is still mad at you). He walks in slowly eyeing the two of you on the sofa. He notices Taehyungs hand wrapped around yours and Taehyung quickly pulls away. Jungkook takes a look at your face, youâre lost in thought, nibbling on your bottom lip.
Jungkook is yes, still mad at you but also, since he jacked it to your face he is being a little nicer. But as much as he has tried not to have those type of thoughts of you before, itâs not like he hasnât. So, heâs gotten good at pretending all is well.
âWhatâs with her?â Jungkook pries, walking closer to the sofa.
âNothââ
âIâm meeting Taeâs parents.â You cut in to say.
Jungkookâs brows crease as he looks between you and Taehyung. He shakes his head in disbelief, stepping closer to the two of you.
âYouâve got to be kidding me.â Jungkook mutters under his breath. âYouâre going this far?â now Jungkookâs face is tilted towards Taehyung. âWhy are you going this far dude?â Taehyung stands to his feet, âIââ
âNo man, youâve already dragged her into your shit and now you want her to what, meet your parents?â Jungkookâs voice rises in volume and you start to feel uneasy. Taehyung shakes his head, âJungkookââ
âEnd this.â Jungkook spits out, getting in Taehyungs face. âHow is this fair for herâŠâ
You stand up too, your hand pulling him back by the shoulder. âJungkook stop.â Your voice is unusually calm.
âIâm helping Tae out because weâre friends and also, ya know, free coffee.â Jungkook turns to face you, his teeth gritting in frustration.
âYou have no idea what youâre doing.â Jungkook whispers. And with that he takes one more look at Taehyung, shakes his head in disapproval and walks off towards his room.
You and Taehyung continue to stand there in silence, you feel embarrassed because of Jungkookâs actions and ashamed you didnât do more to stop him. Taehyung on the other hand looks completely defeated.
âIâm sorry about Jungkook I donât know why heââ
âI should go,â Taehyung cuts you off, he gives you a weak smile before grabbing his things and heading towards the door.
âAre we still on for this weekend?â you sway from side to side, feeling as awkward as you probably look.
Taehyung doesnât answer right away, instead he rubs the back of his neck with a frown decorating his face. Finally, he meets your eyes and offers another weak smile.
âYeah, Iâll pick you up at 4 tomorrow.â He doesnât wait for a response as he is already walking out the door, closing it softly behind him.
Youâre left alone in the living room with nothing but a cold, empty couch and your million racing thoughts. Why is Jungkook so against you and Tae? Maybe Jungkook is afraid that youâll become so close with Tae that he thinks youâll replace himâŠbut you know in your heart of hearts Jungkook is irreplaceable. Why canât Jungkook understand that? You havenât been spending as much time with him lately and maybe thatâs the problem. What canât a drunken slumber party not solve?
You knock on his door, waiting for a âcome inâ but it never comes. So you knock again. And again. Until finally Jungkook swings open the door with a frustrated sigh and pained look on his face.
âLook, before you scold meââ
âActually, I had an idea.â You say quickly.
âOh?â Jungkookâs features relax.
âItâs been a while since weâve had one of our BFF slumber parties.â You slant your head to the side, a sly smile forming on your lips.
Jungkook stares at you for a few seconds before his eyes fill with something interesting.
âYeah,â he clears his throat, âitâs been a while.â
âWhat do you say? Tonight? Me and you? Wine? Anime? Video games? BFF bubble bath?â
âWow, you want the works.â Jungkook grins. âBut you realize Iâm stillâŠâ he takes a deep breath when he notices your worried, pleading eyes. âStep into my office and we can discuss the details.â He says, opening his door wider, inviting you inside.
His room looks clean besides the few articles of clothing scattered on the ground. He has a scented candle going and LoFi music playing lowly on his speakers. Lofi and candle? He only has that combo when heâs stressed and trying to calm down.
You take a seat on the edge of his made bed, and Jungkook follows you, also taking a seat on his bed next to you.
â14% and up only for the wine.â He states.
âAgreed. Action or horror for the anime.â You pitch in.
âAgreed. Mario Kart for the video game.â
âAgreed. Life altering secrets only for BFF Bubble Bath.â
Jungkook chews on his lips as he thinks of your request. âOkay.â
You clap your hands excitedly for tonight, your chest bubbling with happiness. This is what you and Jungkook need.
~~~~~~
Jungkook is even more excited for BFF slumber party night than you are. Heâs missed you. Thereâs been a real disconnect with the two of you lately and thinks tonight is exactly what the two of you need. He is just coming home from buying 4 bottles of 16% wine and lots of snacks. He got the salty, the sweet and the sour. Feeling proud of his choices, he sets the groceries down and calls for you.
You walk out from the bathroom with a facemask glued to your face with another packet in your hand,
âFor you, sir.â
Jungkook chuckles as he grabs the pack from your hands, âOkay, Iâll go put this on, while you pour us some wine.â He nods towards the bottles.
You happily oblige. You grab the cork screw from its designated place in the kitchen drawer and begin to open the first bottle of wine. It opens smoothly, without a hitch.
âWowâŠengineering is amazing.â You whisper to yourself in awe.
âWhatâs amazing?â Jungkook walks into the kitchen, you take a long look at his appearance. The white facemask making him look like a ghost.
âYour face.â You chuckle, a finger going up to touch the material on his skin.
You twirl to face the kitchen cabinets and pull out two wine glasses for you and your BFF and poor a gracious amount of wine in each. You hand him the glass and you clank the glasses together in cheers.
âTo us.â You chirp happily, chugging back a gulp of your drink.
Jungkook just watches as you wince at the disgusting flavor and cackles to himself before taking a sip of his own drink.
The two of you grab the bottle of wine and your glasses and make your way into the living room.
âAlright we go by the normal house rules, whichever place you get is how many seconds you chug your drink.â You explain.
âAre you talking to an imaginary audience y/n? I already know the rules.â Jungkook teases.
âI was just trying to get the competitive mood going.â You poke your tongue out, Jungkook is quick to try to grab it between his fingers.
âUgh, you are so gross.â You groan.
âYou love it.â Jungkook smiles so wide his eyes begin to disappear. âWell, letâs play!â
One thing you absolutely canât stand but also completely adore about Jungkook is that he is a sore loser. And also an ungracious fucking winner.
âYou SUCK!â Jungkook cackles obnoxiously in your face, âLike I hope you enjoy chugging for fiveâno, SIX seconds you mother fuckin loser.â He continues to laugh loudly much to your annoyance but a part of you feels warm that he is having so much fun. You havenât seen him laugh like this in weeks.
âOkay I get it.â You roll your eyes so far back into your head all you see is whites.
This was the 3rd time in a row youâre getting 6th place, your vision is started to blur at the amount of alcohol youâve chugged. But only a little, nothing you canât handle.
âOkay y/n letâs stop now, we can watch some anime while we order some pizza?â he grins your way. âI vote Tokyo ghoul. And the rule is we drink every time Kaneki is fucking cry baby.â
âWell damn, guess weâre getting fucked up.â You declare. You and Jungkook laugh to yourselves at the thought.
The show is on, pizza has been ordered. Life is good. You sneak a glance at Jungkook as he pays attention to the show on screen. You smile when he smiles, you smile when he laughs, you smile when he pouts. Jungkook finally manages to notice you staring at him and snaps his head to you.
âWhat?â he asks with a toothy grin.
âNothingâŠâ you sing, your bright smile rivaling the light coming from the TV.
Itâs been several hours, two medium pizzas have been demolished, 4 wine bottles have been drank and lots of anime has been watched. You and Jungkook sit on the sofa wrapped in blankets, neither one of you wanting to get up to turn the fan off.
âSo cold.â You slur.
âCome closer.â Jungkook slurs back.
âOr we can warm up with BFF Bubble Bath?â you offer, leaning your head on his shoulder.
Jungkook zones out for a second, thinking of your request.
âBeen a while since we had one of those, huh?â he finally says something.
âyeah, which is a real shame, isnât it? I mean, we literally get into our swim suits, draw a hot bubble bath, get in sitting opposite of each other and tell each other our secrets, our hopes and dreams. Then we make a wish that the other person HAS to support and we canât tell anyone else or else it wonât come true.â You mumble mostly to yourself.
ây/nâŠonce again are you speaking to an imaginary audience?â he chuckles, âI know what a BFF Bubble Bath is.â
âThen hurry up and draw that bubble bath mister know it all.â
Jungkook stares at himself in the mirror, heâs got on his red swim trunks. His hair is a fucking mess, and his eyes are giving away how intoxicated he is but heâs got this dopey smile on his face that he decides is a good look on him. He looks happy. He feels happy.
You walk into the bathroom and eye your best friend. You canât help but drop your gaze to his thighs, God, you love when he wears tight pants or shorts.
âWhatâs up buff guy?â you tease, grabbing a hold of his bicep.
âShut upâ Jungkook shudders from your touch. Then he takes one long look at you and he wants to faint. Youâre also wearing a red swim suit, itâs one of those strapless kind. The two of you eye each other up and down, observing your matching swim suits and shoot each other some finger guns.
âheheâŠwell, shall we?â you say, gesturing towards the bubble filled tub.
Jungkook nods his head yes and motions for you to step in first.
The water is hotter than you are expecting, your toes wet with lava. But itâs just how you like it, you have both legs in as you begin to sink deeper into the bubbled water.
âcome on inâ you wave Jungkook over, he drunkenly stumbles forward until heâs wincing at the hot water that meets his skin.
âYouâre really the queen of Hell if this temperature is enjoyable to you.â He deadpans.
âWhy thank you, does that make you my loyal servant?â
âha-ha.â
You and Jungkook stare at each other for a while, enjoying the drunken haze.
âSo anything new going on with you?â you begin to pry.
You prying is never a good thing but you can never help yourself. His past is such a mystery to you and it drives you nuts. Youâre supposed to be best friends yet he canât even tell you about his parents without it getting real awkward. He knows all about your family history, but all you know about his is that his dad cheated the whole marriage and his mom finally left him for itâleaving Jungkook behind as well. You understand why it must be hard to talk about but...doesnât he want to confide in you? You of all people?
âNot really.â Jungkook fingers play with the bubbles at his chest.
âAny girls? Like not just hookups butââ
âDonât worry about that.â
Such a fucking Jungkook thing to say, itâs always âdonât worry about that y/nâ and never âlet me actually tell you some real information y/nâ.
âJungkook,â you wine into the bubbles.
âHm?â
âDonât you have a girl you like???â and suddenly drunk y/n doesnât want to know this answer. Would sober you?
Jungkook looks down at his wrinkling hands and doesnât know what to say. Does he?
âNo.â is the answer he settles for. And suddenly relief is washed over you.
You want to ask him the thing you are most curious aboutâhis family. But he has said it a million times to you every time heâs askedâits âa touchy subjectâ.
âAsk about it.â He suddenly says, âI know you want to.â
âI donât know what you are talking about, yes indeed I have no clue.â You slur.
âY/N.â he warns.
âFineâŠwhenâs the last time you talked to your dad? I know he made mistakesâŠbut I also know he has tried reaching out to you over and over. He calls almost every day Jungkook! Maybe heâs changed. I know your mom left because of everything and you blame your dââ
âMomâŠâ he begins to cut you off. You notice his eyes gloss over and you feel your heart drop. Jungkook rarely cries and rarely cries in front of anyone. Then heâs clearing his throat, âYouâre right. Moms not in the picture anymore and I do blame dad.â
âI hate that your mom left you JungkookâŠâ you say softly. âSheâs the worst for that,â
âYou have no idea.â Jungkook breathes out. âLetâs change the subject, please.â
âButââ
âPlease, y/n.â his eyes are pleading and you feel your heart drop again. You wonder if he will ever be ready to talk about it.
âActuallyâŠâ he awkwardly plays with the bubbles in front of his chest, âThereâs something I want to say.â
âWhat is it?â you canât help but feel anxious all the sudden.
Jungkook avoids your eyes as he plays with the bubbles, he takes a few deep breaths before lifting his head.
âIâm sorry.â
You tilt your head, âSorry for what?â
âIâveâŠâ Jungkook scrunches his face up, contemplating what to say. âIâve been really unfair to you. I should of never treated you this wayâŠI donât know what came over me.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI was hurt, yes, that you chose Taehyung over me but since the beginning Iâve been such an asshole. Fuck, y/nâŠâ his voice cracks, âIâm so sorry. I just wish I couldâŠâ he pauses, shaking his head. âNo, itâs nothing. I just hope youâll be careful with Taehyung.â He shakes his head again, âOh my god, I am so selfish.â He laughs pathetically. âIâm sorryâŠâ
You stay quiet for several moments, you want to agree with him. Yeah it was fucked up what you did, but he wasnât any better this whole time.
âWhy were you such an asshole?â you finally ask.
âDonât worry about it y/n.â GOD DAMN. You are tired of that response!
You scoff, âAnd why are you so wary of Taehyung? I donât get it!â
âCan you just trust me? Please?â
âIâll just trust my own judgment for nowâŠâ
ây/nâŠâ then he is looking into your eyes more seriously, âIâm sorry.â
You bite your lip as you think about his apology. Is he sorry? By the looks of it, yes. But he was so childishâŠyou decide to grab his hand and play with his fingers. He stares down at your hands and smiles softly.
âWill you behave?â you tease lightly. Your fingers weaving through his. He looks up at you with his big doe eyes and nods his head slowly.
âYes.â
âThen I will forgive you for now but youâre on thin fucking ice, buddy.â
Jungkook canât help but laugh a little. âYes mam.â
âFine!â you say clasping your hands together, âSecret time!â
âOh great,â Jungkook chuckles. âYou firstâ
âOkay, hmmmmm.â You hold your chin up in deep thought. âOkay I got one I have never told you.â You grin mischievously.
âOkay, go for it.â
âWhen I was really drunk I most definitely made out with Trina.â
âYeah, I was there. Iâm the one who told you that you should kiss her. I said kiss though, like a peck. But your ass added tongue and all.â
âWait what? Why would you tell me to do that!â
âI thought it would be hot.â He shrugs.
âWack.â You slap his hand, âYour turn.â
âUmmmâŠâ Jungkook leans back in the tub, âIâm the one who told Jimin to dare me to kiss you our freshmen year.â Jungkook says just above a whisper. Heâs been holding in that secret for 3 years.
âWait, what?â you ask, totally off guard.
âYeah.â Is all he responds with.
âYou wanted to kiss me back then?â
âWasnât it obvious considering how things escalatedâŠâ
Your eyes expand in size, the memory of that night flashing in your mind.
âWe agreed to never talk about it, ya know, to save our friendship and what not.â You point out.
The bubbles cover your bathing suit perfectly so little was left to the imagination. Jungkook keeps eyeing the swell of your breasts and the pop of your collarbones, you look naked if he has to be honest. And if he has to be honest it was starting to turn him on. Should that be a secret he shares?
âJungkook?â you say for the 4th time trying to get him out of whatever drunken daze he was in.
âHuh?â he comes back down to earth. âWhat did you say?â
âI said, what are your dreams?â
âYou know them already,â he shrugs.
âVideo editor still?â
âYeah. Maybe Director.â He smiles timidly, âWhat about yours?â
âI⊠I donât know.â
âWell, youâre in school for marketing. So something with that?â
âI just chose that because I know I can find a job in the field.â You sigh.
Jungkook studies your features, you look troubled. He leans forward to grab your hands again and says , âWhatever you wanna do, youâll be great at it,â
You crease your brows together and a pout forms on your lips, âYou think so?â
âI know so.â
The two of you smile at one another until you break the silence, âIts getting too hot we should get out soon.â
âAgreed.â Jungkook nods his head.
âAlright letâs make our wishes that we MUST support.â You stick your pinky out for Jungkook to take, âIâll go first.â Then you become shy with your next words, âI wish Taehyung would feel the same way about me I do about him.â
Jungkookâs smile falters but he takes your pinky anyway.
âMy turnâŠI justâŠI wish you will be happy.â
You widen your eyes, âWow,â you say, âWhat a selfless wish. You shouldnât waste it on me!â
âItâs my greatest wish right now thoughâŠâ he slurs his words.
You canât help but smile as you take his pinky in promise.
Now in some fresh pajamas, you and Jungkook both stand in front of his bedroom door. The two of you are pretty damn drunk but holding it together quite nicely. He sways from side to side with that bunny smile and you canât help but lean in for a hug. He takes a moment but he hugs you back. You pull away much too quickly for his liking.
âHey y/nâŠâ
âYeah?â
Jungkook clears his throat a few times, his eyes darting all around the place, âCould you everâŠhate me?â
âNever.â You answer quickly.
Jungkook is hit with a wave of guilt, a wave so big it comes crashing and knocking him down.
âWould ifâŠno, never mind.â
âNever.â You say again.
Jungkookâs smiles fades a bit before a new smile takes over.
âI understand. Goodnight y/n.â and he leans down and places a kiss on your cheek. âsleep well.â
Fire. You feel the burn of fire. His kiss lingered for a second too long because you are burning. His kiss was scorching hot and you canât help but melt from the heat. You are left speechless. From a kiss on the cheek.How did a kiss on the mother fucking cheek have you reacting this way?
âG-Goodnight Jungââ but the door is already softly closing in your face before you can finish your sentence.
~~~~~
The sun is coming through the blinds in the most offending way, you want to open your eyes and start the day but you just cannot. You have a raging headache from all the wine you quickly drank and you come to accept your fateâyouâre hungover. As hell. You crack one eye open to see the time on the clock: 1:52pm
Immediately you sit up in bed, realizing you have slept way too long. How late did you and Jungkook stay up last night? Oh, last night. You smile softly at the memories of the night before. It was a perfect BFF slumber party. You havenât seen Jungkook that happy in a while and you wonder if the same goes for you.
But then reality sets inâTaehyung is going to be here in 2 hours and you havenât even thought about what youâre packing for your trip. You still need to eat, shower and get ready. You begin to mentally pack for your trip when you hear a single knock on your door before its opening up and a wild Jungkook appears.
âMorning sleepyhead.â He says with his signature bunny grin on his face.
âJungkook! Help me pack!â you jump out of bed and walk to your closet, dragging out an oversized overnight bag.
âLike, parent appropriate clothesâI am freaking out by the way. I am meeting Taeâs parents and would if they donât like me?â
âRelax, relax.â Jungkook walks inside your closet, bringing out a few clothing options. âTheyâre going to love you.â
âDo youâŠâ you chew on your bottom lip, âDo you think your parents would have loved me?â you ask cautiously.
Jungkook freezes. He is silent for several long moments, making you believe you should not have asked that. But then he turns to face you with a strange smile, âMom and dad would have adored you.â Then he pats your shoulder. âI put in some good options by the way.â He says pointing to the bag.
âOh thanks.â You say totally caught off guard. âOkay Iâm going to shower can you please, pretty please make me something to eat? I will love you forever.â
âYou already love me forever.â Jungkook states matter of fact. âBut sure, but donât blame me if you donât like what I make.â
âOh god, youâre making me instant ramen arenât you?â
âLove you.â He says, walking out of your room.
~~~~~~
âI made a playlist for our drive.â Taehyung hands you his phone, âItâs called âMeet the Parentsââ he laughs to himself, pointing at the playlist on the screen for you to click.
âThe first song is called âPlease love meâ by Coldeâ you chuckle, âYou think you are funny, donât you?â
âMaybe a littleâ he smirks. âBut really, relax. My parents are chill, theyâre gonna like you, I promise.
âWell, we have a 2 hour drive Tae Tae.â Taehyung blushes hard at the nickname and for once it does not go unnoticed by you.
âI have a question for you y/nâŠâ
You quirk a brow at his curiosity, âWhat is it?â
âHow do you have the opportunity to fake date me? Like, donât you have someone you like or guys chasing after you?â
âOh I donât have much luck with that.â You answer honestly. âWith dating and such.â
âAnd whyâs that?â he pries deeper.
âTo be honest most guys I have dated end up dumping me if I donâtâŠâ
âDonât what?â
You grip your purse in your lap, your hold so tight your fingers become sore.
âDump Jungkook.â You breathe out, âThey were always so jealous of himâŠand⊠gave me a choice. Them or him,â you pick at the material of your purse, âI always chose Jungkook.â You huff, âBesides I didnât like those guys that much anyway.â
Taehyung is quietly listening to you, nodding his head at your words. Once at a stop light he turns to face you,
âYet when I asked you to dump Jungkook, you did.â He points out in a hushed tone.
âIâŠâ you pause, thinking carefully on what to say. âI guess I did.â
Taehyung smiles. But it isnât his boxy grin, itâs an odd smile. You become anxious, âBut itâs more complicated than that.â
âRight.â Taehyung says before facing the road again, accelerating through the green light.
âHow did you and Jungkook becomes so close anyway?â
You canât help but simper.
âWell, we met at a frat party but ended up at a 24 diner until like 9 the next morning. We justâwe just really hit it off. I felt like I could say or be anything in front of Jungkook and he would always just give me a silly look and accept whatever it is, whatever I am. You know when you just vibe with someone so well?â you ask, not really expecting an answer.
âWell that was us. We could say anything and still always want to continue the conversation. We ended up taking some of the same classes and studied together then that turned into regular hang outs and then it was like bamâI was with him almost every day.â You smile fondly at the memories.
Taehyung glances at you, he wears a sad smile as he asks, âHave either of you ever caught feelings for the other?â
You choke on the air around you, âWhat?â then that night from freshmen year flashes in your mind, âNoâŠno.â you say trying to convince him, or is it to convince yourself?
The next few minutes are pretty quiet during the drive, but nothing awkward. You unzip your purse to pull out your phone to see you have unread messages from Jimin.
Jimin 5:30pm
Hey babe, heard you were going to meet Taeâs parents
Jimin 5:31pm
How is Jungkook feeling?
y/n 5:44pm
what do u mean
Jimin 5:45pm
y/nâŠnothing girl
y/n 5:45pm
????
Jimin 5:46pm
Itâs really nothing. Anyway
Jimin 5:46pm
You and tae huh
Jimin 5:46pm
I am happy for you and taeâŠif thatâs what you really want
You stare down at the phone in your hands, contemplating whether to tell Jimin the truth. He is one of your best friends after all.
y/n 5:55pm
tbh with u jiminâŠim not really dating tae..were just pretending to get this girl off his back
Jimin 5:56pm
What???? Really?? Wait, what girl?
y/n 5:57pm
Some chick named Anna
Jimin 5:57pm
WaitâŠAnnaâŠ?
Incoming call: Jimin
âAre you going to answer that?â Taehyung asks from beside you.
You want to but you two are pulling into his parents drive way and you donât want your first impression to be that you were on your phone, so you send Jimin a quick text that you canât talk.
You and Taehyung step out of the car and his parents are already standing outside on the porch. His father has his wife in his arms, they look happy to see Taehyungâthey look happy in general.
âOh! My baby bear!â his mother strides forward until Taehyung is wrapped in her loving arms. She sways their bodies back and forth as she smiles and laughs, the joy of having her son with her evident.
Taehyungs dad is about the same, he pulls him in for a tight hug and scolds him for not visiting more. Then it is your turn. You stand there awkwardly but not for long because Taehyungs mother is embracing you all the same.
âI have seen lots of pictures of you! But you are even prettier in person!â she gushes, her hands holding yours. You canât help the blush that creeps up on your face as she speaks to you.
âWhy donât you two come inside?â his father gestures towards the house, âWe got dinner nice and hot.â
Taehyung blushes as he watches his parents interact with you, he knew they would warm up to you fast but still it makes his heart race.
Dinner goes by quickly, his parents talking a storm. They begin sharing childhood stories about Taehyung and show you baby pictures as he sits there protesting. His pouting face is so cute you could die.
âAnd here he is with just a towel!â his mom squeals. âBut I am sure you have seen that view already.â
âmomâŠâ Taehyung draws out the word in a whine. You just giggle as she continues to show you pictures of baby Tae Tae.
Finally, Taehyungs sister joins the party and she teases him just as much as their parents. You feel right at home with the Kimâs. They are warm and inviting and make you feel soâŠat peace.
âOh!â Mrs. Kim pauses, âlook at the time!â she points down at her watch that rests on her left wrist.
âItâs gotten so late, my my. Well, us old folks are heading to bed. You two should get some rest as well.â She motions towards you and Taehyung. âTaehyung can show you the room you two will be staying in.â
âRoom? As in singular?â you sputter out.
âWell, we only have one room open. One bed.â She juts her lip out innocently. âI figure you two are a couple soâŠâ
âYeah, we will be fine.â Taehyung cuts in. âGet some rest momâŠdad.â He nods towards his father.
One room? One bed? With The Kim Taehyung. Granted that yes, you have become like, friends with Tae so you are more comfortable. But to share a room? Share a bed?
You follow Tae up the stairs and down the hall to a bedroom. It has a single queen size bed in the middle of the room against the wall. You feel flustered like itâs the first time you spoke to him.
âI can sleep on the floor if you want.â Taehyung offers with a shy smile and all your worries vanish. Thatâs right, Taehyung is a gentlemen and you have nothing to worry about.
âNo, itâs fineâ you assure him, âWe are adults Tae, we can share a bed.â
Your hangover still lingers and the drive is starting to take its toll, your eyes feeling heavy as sleep invites you to visit.
âLetâs sleep.â You yawn out.
Taehyung nods his head with a smile and walks towards the bathroom, âIâll get ready for bed in here,â he motions towards the bathroom, âand you can change in here. Just let me know when youâre done.â
âAlrightyâ
You fall asleep quickly, letting your dreams take over for the night.
Winter break just started and you are supposed to go see your parents but when you found out your new friend Jungkook was going to be spending the holidays alone in his dorm you just could not let that slide.
âItâs not a big deal, y/n. Iâm used to it.â He states in a plain fashion.
âit IS a big deal JK. My parents can handle one Christmas without me, but I am afraid you cannot.â You say with a smirk.
âWhy are you doing this for me?â Jungkook is typing away on his laptop working on a last minute assignment his professor is letting him turn in late.
âBecause even though Iâve only known you for like, 4 months, youâre like my closest friend here.â
âDonât act like you have a closer friend somewhere elseâ
âWhy do you have to call me out like that?â
Jungkook snickers, click clacking away on his keyboard, âFinally, Iâm finished.â He says closing the laptop. Jungkook looks up at you.
âGo catch your flight y/n.â he says with a soft smile.
âNot happening.â You say more seriously.
Jungkook just stares at you for a long while and you stare right back. When the two of you look into one anotherâs eyes itâs never weird or awkward. You always relish in it.
âYouâre something else arenât you?â he breaks into a toothy grin. âWhat would we do anyway?â
âWe can have a slumber party? And call it BFF slumber party.â
âSounds funâ Jungkook stands from his rolling chair and sits on the edge of his bed with you.
âYou know, you might be the best friend I have ever had.â He whispers.
Christmas passes by in a flash and NYEâs is right around the corner. Your friends are going to be back for NYEâs because of all the parties that required all of your attendances.
New Yearâs eve has arrived and you sit in your dorm with Trina as the two of you get ready for the night.
âI hope Stephanie is going to be there tonightâŠâ Trina mumbles under her breath, âIf not this outfit is a complete waste.â
You giggle as you apply your red lipstick in the mirror. You get a text from Jimin that he and Jungkook are already headed to the party so you rush Trina to get ready to go.
The party is booming. There are decorations everywhere, people everywhere, and drinks everywhere. You sip on a few beers, wanting to stay at least a little sober so you remember the night, and you hope Jungkook isnât too trashed either.
Hours pass, lots of dancing goes down and more drinks go downâŠyour throat. It was all fun and games until Jimin called for your group of friends to head to a bedroom to play an innocent game of truth or dare.
You stick to Jungkookâs side as the two of you stumble up the stairs, laughing loudly and holding hands to keep each other stable.
You all sat in a circle in the room, talking and laughing until Jimin clanked a glass with a spoon like a fancy bitch to get everyoneâs attention.
âOkay first, lets start with Trina! Truth or Dare?â Jimin smirks.
âDare, obviously.â
âOkay,â Jimin thinks for a few moments, âI dare you to flash everyone your tits.â
âOh? Is that all?â Trina says as she quickly lifts her shirt. She was already braless. You and Jungkook cackle at the scene unfolding.
âOkay, HobiâŠtruth or dare?â
âDare.â He says with an excited grin.
âDare you to take 3 shots in a row.â
And the night went on like this until it was Jimins turn again,
âJungkook, truth or dare?â Jimin had an evil glint in his eye, you should of known he was up to no good.
âDare.â Jungkook says with a cocky smile.
âI dare you to kiss y/n.â
ây/n?â Taehyung shakes you a bit more, ây/n?â
âHuh?â you begin to open your eyes and take in your view. You are in a small bedroom, there are posters on the wall and a small desk next to the bedroom door. And most importantly a Kim Taehyung in front of your face.
âWhatâŠWhat time is it?â you ask, sleep still evident in your voice.
â9:00â he grins down at you. âWeâre going strawberry picking today, get dressed!â
You rub your eyes, trying to rid yourself of the sleep that crusted them but it is no use, you are still exhausted.
âI dare you to kiss y/n.â
Why? Why did you dream that memory? You shake your head trying to rid yourself of the lingering dream in your mind. That was a long time ago, time to move on.
You quickly shower and get dressed and meet Taehyung and his parents for breakfast.
âWow, smells good!â you inhale the air, while smiling sweetly to Mrs. Kim.
âDo you cook y/n?â she asks, looking eager to know.
âYeah, I do. Well, sometimes.â You laugh to yourself âMy roommate is useless in the kitchen so someone has to cook.â
âThatâs great!â Mrs. Kim exclaims, nodding approvingly to her husband. âTaehyungs last girlfriend couldnât even toast a poptart.â She rolls her eyes but then smiles at you again.
Last girlfriend? You donât recall Taehyung ever having a girlfriend in the time you have known him. Must have been a while.
âMomâŠâ Taehyung warns,
âOh alright, we arenât talking about her. What was her name again?â
âMom.â
âOkay okay.â
You awkwardly play with your fingers at their back and forth. Who was his girlfriend? Were they dating more recently? Why has the energy shifted so much in the kitchen?
âSo you two are going strawberry picking huh? Thatâll be fun. Be sure you bring back the reddest, juiciest ones you can find!â Mr. Kim chimes in.
You and Taehyung arrive at the strawberry farm a couple hours later, you two are some of the only people there.
âSmall town.â Taehyung explains.
âMore for us.â You poke your tongue out. âYou must really like strawberries Tae.â
âActually, no. Iâm tired of them.â His laughter fills your ears, you watch as he sways into your side âBut itâs still fun and we can take some cute pics here.â
âYeah, true.â You try to smile brightly but fall short. âWell Iâm glad weâre getting some because Jungkook eats all the damn strawberries at home!â Taehyung watches as you giggle and he frowns.
You spend time walking side by side, taking lots of photos, and enjoying one anotherâs company. The wonderful breeze rushes through you, making you feel alive and well.
âNo way! Trina did not do that!â Taehyung laughs so hard, shaking his whole body.
âI swear! I told her she was going to get caught but that bitch does not listen to me.â You laugh alongside him.
âAnd I swear to you, I was not about to get caught with her so me and Jungkook ran for it. I would rather fucking die.â You laugh again.
âYou donât say that type of stuff in front of Jungkook, do you?â Taehyungs tone becomes serious, surprising you.
âWhat stuff?â you tilt you head in confusion.
âYou know âwanting to dieâ bullshit. He really hates that because well, you know.â
âOh yeah, I donât say that around him, heâs real sensitive about that for some reason.â You laugh awkwardly, swinging your arms side to side as you two walk.
âWell for good reason. Right?â
âHuh?â
âItâs nothingâŠâ Taehyung releases a shaky breath. âItâs not my place to tell you.â
âIf itâs about my best friendââ
âSorry. Not my place.â Taehyung says more harshly. âLetâs just change the subject.â
Your mind begins racingâŠwhy is Jungkook so sensitive about that? What isnât he telling you?
âDonât think too much about it y/n.â Taehyung says softly. âHe will tell you eventually.â
âOhâŠâ you bow your head down, âOkayâŠâ
âWell, tell me more about you Tae.â
âwhat do you want to know?â
âletâs start with the basics! Whatâs your favorite color?â
Taehyung looks up at the sky and hums to himself, âI donât have one but today maybe itâs blue.â
âYou donât have a favorite color? Why blue today?â
âThe sky. Itâs so pretty. I wish I could find this exact shade of blue and recreate this skyâŠâ he sighs to himself, âBut then again maybe today itâs green.â He gestures towards your top. âBecause it brings out the color in your eyes.â
You pause mid walk, tilting your head up at him. âYou like green today because IâŠIâm wearing it?â
âIs that strange?â he stops walking as well, âBecause your eyesââ
âWhy not choose the color of my eyes?â you tease.
âBecause I like what wearing green does to them specifically.â He rubs your shoulder, âCome on, letâs keep going.â
You nod your head and the two of you continue your walk, he takes your hand in his and you smile to yourself. This feels like a real date.
âWhat are you most afraid of?â you feel his hand grow sweaty in your palm. âLike, for example, Jungkook doesnât like spiders orâŠâ
âBeing left.â He blurts out. âBut yeah, not a fan of spiders either.â He chuckles.
âBeing left?â
Taehyung walks towards a bench and sits down, you follow his lead taking a seat close to him. He takes a few deep breaths and lowers his head.
âImagine a parent or a significant other or even a friendâŠthey say they love you and stuffâŠbut then change their mind or something happens and they end up leaving. Thatâs what Iâm most afraid of. Being left alone.â
You bite your lip, you realize he and Jungkook have this in common. Your hand rushes to find his, you gently stroke your thumb over his golden skin. âSomeone would be absolutely crazy to abandon you, Taehyung.â
Surprising you, he scoffs.
âIâm seriousâŠyou areâŠjust amazing. Youâre sweet, funny, caring and kind and you make great art and you have great taste in moviesâŠyou also know the best pizzaâŠâ you continue to stroke his skin as you ramble, âYou have the most genuine heart, Taehyung.â
Taehyung lifts his head to face you, he looks pained.
ây/nâŠâ
âYou donât have to say anything, Iâm here for you, you know?â you scoot closer to him on the bench and Taehyung leans into you.
âYouâre too good to meâŠâ Taehyung whispers so quietly you barely hear him. âYou really think that of me?â
âOf course, I do. You make me feelâŠâ the words die on your tongue when you feel Taehyung cup your jaw with his hand.
âYou make me feelâŠ.too.â he whispers just loud enough that you hear him loud and clear.
Then Taehyung leans back, his hand dropping from your face, âI have to tell you something.â
âNo.â you cut in. Whatever it is it can wait. BecauseâŠbecause you know itâs not something that will make you happy and you donât want this weekend to be ruined. You just know.
âTell me another time?â you lean into him, your fingers intertwining with his. âPleaseâŠâ
Taehyung exhales deeply, frustration written all over his face. He turns in his seat to face you.
âSoon.â He promises.
âHa, you sound like Jungkook.â
âDo you always find a way to talk about Jungkook?â Taehyung lifts your chin with his fingers.
âW-What?â
Taehyung looks serious for a second before he cracks a smile and laughs, âIâm just teasing you.â
~~~~~
âWait, wait. So youâre telling me you ALSO love museums?!â Taehyung squeezes your hand in excitement.
âYeah, theyâre really interesting.â You smile.
âOh my god, all our friends think theyâre so boring. Well, Namjoon likes them. Anyway, why havenât we gone on a museum date? I want to take you so bad now!â His eyes are shining like a child, you canât help but adore him.
âThen letâs go sometime Tae.â
Taehyung lowers the basket heâs holding to the ground and takes your basket and sets it on the ground as well.
âI reallyâŠâ Taehyung pauses, reaching his hand to grab yours. âReally had a nice time with you today.
You look down at your joined hands and smile. âMe too, Tae Tae.â
Taehyung leans over and pecks your cheek. It makes you smile.
âWhat was that for?â you ask shyly. âThereâs no people around.â You chuckle a bit bitterly.
âJust felt like it,â his soft smile making you swoon. âShould we head back? My parents will probably be in bed by the time we make it back home.â
âSure.â
~~~~~
The house is dark and quiet when you enter through the front door. Only the sound of the ceiling fan rotating in cold, noisy circles could be heard. It was oddly calming and made the long day catch up to you.
âLetâs get ready for bed.â Tae whispers into your ear and it tickles.
The two of you head up the flight of stairs and enter the bedroom. You take turns using the bathroom to get ready for bed, once all done you make your way under the covers and slowly close your eyes.
ây/n?â
You turn over in bed to face Taehyung, your faces just inches apart.
âYes?â you whisper.
âI canât thank you enough for doing this.â The guilt in his tone doesnât go unnoticed by you, as usual. âI wish there was something more I could do for youâŠâ
âYouâre already buying me coffee.â You giggle.
âI want to do more,â Taehyung gulps âI want toâŠâ he scoots even closer to you, his hot breath fanning your face. You can smell the mint from his toothpaste and his natural scent. It fills your nostrils and you suck in a sharp breath.
âYou want to what?â you say with a shaky voice.
Taehyungs breathing begins to quicken, you can feel each rushed breath and you wonder whatâs gotten into him.
âWhat do you want to do, Tae?â you ask again.
You can see Taehyungs tongue dart out to wet his lips and you canât help but stare. His lips look so plump and delicious, you want a bite.
âIâŠI donât knowâŠâ he turns to lay on his back. âCan I tell you a secret?â he whispers.
âSure.â
âI wanted to kiss more than your cheek today.â He turns back over to his side to face you again. âIs that wrong?â
Taehyung wanted to kiss you? Like, kiss you kiss you? You feel happy, yes. But do you feel your heart racing in excitement? You donât know.
âTaeââ
âEven now, I still want toâŠkiss youâŠâ his hand brushes against the skin of your cheek and you start to feel your heart beat just a little faster. FinallyâŠ
âBut,â he pulls backs, âItâs wrong, isnât it?â
âWhy would it be wrong?â
âBecauseâŠy/nâŠI have to tell you someââ
You quickly lean over to seal his lips with yours. Usually your kisses are short and sweet and tender but this time you use more force as you press your lips over his mouth, the kiss sloppy and heated. He instantly kisses you back with fervor, your tongue prodding its way into his mouth and he obliges in seconds, his tongue playing with yours. You moan into his mouth and Taehyungs hands are all over you, they travel into your hair, down your back, grabbing your hips and rubbing your ass.
âTaeâŠâ you whine out
Taehyungs fingers play with the hem of your shorts and you push your hips into his.
âPlease.â You beg for more.
âBut waitââ
âPlease.â You repeat.
Taehyung stares at you for several long moments, thinking of what to doâŠhe wants to devour you, if he had to be honest. But is this right? But heâŠ
Then his eyes go dark, his gaze piercing.
âIâm going to taste you.â He says in voice so deep you even question that its him.
Next thing you know your shorts are pulled down along with your panties and Taehyungs mouth is an inch away from devouring you.
âGonna make you feel so good.â He groans into your heat, his tongue licking a strip from your hole to your clit. And again and again. You quietly whimper into the pillow as his tongue fucks you.
âMore Taehyung, moreâŠâ you moan, your hands gripping his hair.
Taehyung smirks up at you and inserts two fingers into your greedy cunt, he curls and scissors them inside you making you weep pathetically.
âThat feel good sweetheart?â
Then heâs diving back in, his tongue assaulting your clit until you feel the buildup of your inevitable orgasmâyou mean, it is Kim Taehyung.
He gives your clit one last good suck before you are reaching your high, pulling on his locks and moaning at a higher pitch. Fuck, that was good.
âYou sound so fucking hot when you comeâŠâ Taehyung moves back up the bed as you lay there breathless. âNext time I want you coming on myââ
Taehyung stops himself from finishing that sentence. You watch as he groans into his hands, âI mean, if you want there to be a next time.â
âOf course I do, Tae.â You flip to your side and find his lips. You give him a long kiss, tasting yourself on his tongue. âHow could I not?â
Taehyung savors your lips on his, he finds his hands in your hair again as he deepens it. He should feel like shit but somehow he feelsâŠgood. And heâs confused as hell for it.
~~~~~
The next morning comes by quickly, you are saying your goodbyes to the Kimâs with promises that you will return soon. And you secretly hope you do.
The drive back to Uni is a slow one, you and Taehyung listen to his playlist and chat every now and then while he holds your hand. You smile like an idiot the whole time.
Taehyungs phone is in your hand as you slide through the music options, youâre about to choose a song when he receives an incoming text.
Anna 10:08am
You think that will work, Taehyung? Try harder.
You slide the message up, trying to ignore it. You donât want some stalker to ruin the good mood youâre in. But you canât help but wonder what she is talking about. And why hasnât he blocked her? You donât say anything to Taehyung, he is also in a good mood and you donât want to ruin it. Heâs humming the tune from the car speakers and lifts his hand that holds yours and kisses it.
Another hour passes and you and Taehyung are in front of your apartment.
âAre you sure you donât want me to walk you up?â Taehyung questions sweetly.
âIâm sure!â you stand on your tip toes to kiss his cheek and turn around to walk away.
âOh no you donât.â Taehyung chuckles as he pulls you in for a kiss on the lips. Then another kiss and then another. âNow you can go.â He teases.
You break out in a wide grin, and tilt your head up to kiss him one last time.
You walk up the steps to your apartment, and walk towards your front door. What an amazing weekend, you think. You got to know Taehyung a lot better, you met his parents and you two shared an unforgettable nightâat least for you. Oh no. Should you have returned the favor? Instead of worrying about it you decide itâs okay, he owes you after all. You chuckle to yourself as you unlock the front door.
You step inside your apartment with a an idiotic, dopey ass smile plastered on your face.
âWhatâs with you?â Jungkook asks from the living room couch.
âOh nothing,â You sing, âJust had a really good weekend.â
âOh? So I guess meeting his parents went well?â Jungkook stands to meet you at the entrance, he takes your bag for you and sets it down.
âThat too.â You giggle.
Jungkook cocks his head to the side, âIâm serious, whatâs up with you?â he canât help but smile. You look so happy.
âNothing we just⊠we justâŠâ you bite your lip, contemplating on what to tell Jungkook.
âYou⊠just?â his smile begins to fade as realization hits him. Then his face hardens. âDid he fuck you?â Jungkookâs voice is lower than you have ever heard it.
âWhat?â you choke out.
âI asked if this asshole fucked you?â
âOkay, one: heâs not an asshole. Two: no, he did not fuck me.â
Jungkook visibly relaxes.
Telling Jungkook the truth will probably only upset him for some reason so you decide against it. You donât need his negativity right now. Finally, fucking finally, Taehyung is crossing a line with youâŠon the side where friendship is beginning to become blurred and nothing makes you more excited. You have been waiting for this, you have spent so much time with him and and⊠you need this.
âOkayâŠâ Jungkook leans down and picks up your bag and heads to your room. You watch as he swings the bedroom door open and set the bag inside.
âWanna order some food?â he calls out, walking towards you again.
âHonestly we got up pretty early this morning so I think Iâll take a quick nap. But after? If youâre willing to wait a couple hours?â
âYeah, thatâs fine. Get some rest.â He smiles, jumping back on the couch and pressing play on whatever show he was watching.
Your bed is so unbelievably soft and warm that as soon as you sink in the sheets your eyes are already closing in exhaustion. But your mind stays awakeâŠyou think about the weekend you just had with Taehyung and all the progress you have made. You like him so much, you want nothing more than for him to feel the same way. At least you think youâŠanyway. You recall his lips kissing down your body, his tongue teasing your thighs, his hands gripping your hips.
Taehyungs dark eyes as he stares up from you is without a doubt one of the sexiest things you have had the pleasure of witnessing. Waitâwhy one of? Why canât it be the sexiest thing you have ever seen? Then different images bombard your brain but youâre quick to throw them away. Only Taehyung lives in your mind rent free, god damn it. He ainât gotta pay a penny.
You think about the light, teasing kisses he left on your neckâŠyou think about his fingers and how they fucked you, god they felt so fucking good. You smile as you think about what else he could do for youâŠyour lazy smile widens at the thought.
Your eyes are still closed and images of Taehyung run wild in your mind as you start to doze off. Yes, you can fall asleep with him in your thoughts. Your body feels heavier and heavier as sleep finally takes over, you welcome Taehyung in your dreams as well. At least you hope you dream of him.
The bed creaks beneath you as Jungkook guides you further up the mattress, his body hovering your own. His hands come to slide up your arms as you shiver under his touch.
âIâm giving you goosebumps.â He says while lightly stroking your arm, feeling each bump under his fingertips. âWhat else do I do to you?â
âSo many things JungkookâŠâ you heavily breathe out, your chest is heaving at this point. The anticipation of his touch is driving you nuts.
âNeed to find out.â He simply states, his head lowering down to the crook of your neck. He breathes you in and lowers himself between your spread legs.
âCan I touch you?â
âYes, please.â You donât mean to whimper, but you do. You fucking do.
Jungkookâs slender fingers make their way skimming across your bare stomach until he reaches the hem of your panties. He lifts the band up and slaps it against your skin.
âI want these off, is that okay?â
You only nod your head.
âWords y/n. When youâre with me you use your words okay baby?â His fingers begin lowering your panties down. âLift yourself for me.â And you obey. Jungkook slides your panties down your legs and youâre left completely naked underneath him.
âGod, I can just see how wet you are.â You immediately force your legs shut, feeling embarrassed at his words.
âNot uh, I donât think so. You got this wet for me? I want to see it. Open for me, baby.â Very hesitantly you begin to move your legs apart, the blush on your face deepening.
The rest is almost a blur. You can recall his fingers spreading your folds, you whining for him to touch more of you. You can recall his mouth hovering your pussy, his tongue swirling around your clit. You can recall his fingers stretching you out and moaning out his name. Itâs what came next that is very clear in your mind. Its him kissing your lips, whispering sweet nothings into your ear and his cock sliding between your folds. The desire you feel for him is very real and he can feel that.
âPlease, Jungkook!â You gasp out, as he teases his cock at your entrance.
Jungkook slides his gorgeous cock into you inch by glorious inch. His cock twitching inside your pulsating pussy, his harsh breaths fanning your face. Jungkook slams his eyes shut, his teeth gritting in anticipation as he waits for you to give the ok. You only gasp for air as he bottoms out, his dick reaching places no one ever has before, you slowly nod your head giving him permission to fuck you into oblivion. He says he could, so youâll believe him. .
Jungkook opens an eye to look at you carefully, your face contorted in pleasure showing him how you are indeed okay to go on. Jungkookâs hand massages your hips, his touch setting your skin on fire. He begins to slowly ease out of you until just the tip remains then he slams his hips into yours. His body falls forward and he lifts your head up with his free hand and brings you closer for a wild kiss. He grinds himself into you deliciously, his hips rocking back and forth causing you to moan out for him over and over.
âPleaseâŠplease.â You pant, rolling your hips into his as you meet his desperate thrusts.
âPlease what, princess?â he breathes out heavily, âTold you that when youâre withââ He begins fucking into you faster, âWhen youâre with meâŠto use your words.â His pace is bruising, causing you to choke on the air around you.
âPlease, harder.â You manage to get out while gripping on to his wide shoulders, your finger nails digging into his soft skin.
Jungkook smirks down at you, his eyes shining with something you canât quite describe.
âHarder?â he questions, his lips coming down to suck bruises into your neck. âDeeper too?â he bites a particular spot that makes you groan.
âJustâjust need more of youâŠâ you grab his hair by the handful and yank his head back and bring his face to yours. Your lips meeting his.
His tongue slips past your lips, tongues dancing to the beat of his thrusts. His cock is buried so deep within you that you feel you are no longer a single person but now a person merged with another. You have never felt more connected.
Jungkook whines at the sight of youâyour lips apart and eyes barely open. Your head is thrown back showing Jungkook all the pretty blooming bruises on your skin.
âSo fucking pretty.â He grits out, eyes lit on fire.
Youâre barely able to respond as he thrusts into you even harder, your tits bouncing with each movement.
âGonna come soonâŠâ he says between heavy breaths, his pace becoming sloppy.
âGonna come inside me?â you cry out, your fingernails digging into his back.
âNeed you to come with me babyâ
You could of came from his cock alone, that you are sure of but when his fingers meet your sensitive clit, you are seeing stars. Heâs rubbing messy circles, easily sliding around from how wet you are, his fingers getting drenched.
Itâs almost embarrassing how quickly his fingers bring you to orgasm.
You gasp out, voice hoarse from all the moaning and screaming heâs drawn from your body. âFuuuuuucckk.â You whine, your orgasm leaving you breathless.
âIâIâm comingâŠâ he pants in your ear, his breath tickling your sensitive skin.
He fucks into you quickly before stilling his hips and shooting his cum deep within you, decorating your walls. He doesnât move. You donât move. He stays buried to the hilt, breathing heavily into the crook of your neck. You arenât much better, your breaths also harsh. You look to the nightstand to read the clock that says 4 AM. Fuck, what did you do?
You just fucked your best friend.
Panicked and out of breath, you sit up in bed. Sweat forming on your hairline and dribbling down the side of your face. Why? Why this dream of all dreams? Why this memory?
#bts#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#kim taehyung#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#taehyung angst
728 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can you Please do number 4 OR number 1 with Matt
matt murdock + 4) "i can't call you a stranger, but i can't call you" - tell me how, paramore
Matt knew your body inside and out; he had your little mannerisms and all your cues. Nobody else noticed how much your voice dropped when you were stressed, or the fact you walked ever so slightly faster when you were excited. Not even you knew that your heart picked up every time you were around someone you loved, or that the tips of your fingers were a little drier than your hands because you always forgot to moisturise them. Your body, to him, was like a map; one that he'd explored and knew well. One that he didn't need to read, but took joy in memorising.
It was all a memory now, though. Matt still remembered it as though it were fresh in his mind from this morning but it had been months since he'd heart your heart or felt his hands in yours. It was coming up on a year, in fact; a year since you'd finally had enough and walked away. And it was funny, really - because Matt constantly went out your way to remind you of how great you were and how much you deserved. It was in remembering that worth he always preached about that you realised you'd deserved better than all those miscalls and late nights. All the days you went without hearing from him, all the arguments you'd had in which he'd danced around lies and fed you a bunch of bullshit. Even though he loved you more than anything in the world, it just wasn't enough. There wasn't enough time in the world for the man to be a lawyer, a vigilante and a partner.
So he'd sacrificed the latter - perhaps with your blessing, perhaps not so much.
Eleven months had passed and maybe you were good now. Not because you'd spoken and agreed to be, but because it felt like enough time for things to have cooled down. You'd probably taken the brunt of the break-up and if you were okay now, you figured Matt should have been too. He'd probably taken out his frustrations in his own way; on criminals, most likely. You'd just binged ten seasons of Friends and called time on your grieving.
So, when you saw him across a crowded room, you didn't feel the need to runaway. He was with Foggy, who you considered to be a friend - even if you'd met him through Matt, and consequently lost him a little in the break-up. There were no hard feelings there, either. It was only natural for him to get custody, right? Even though Foggy wasn't a child, and you and Matt had never been married (even though there had been times when both those statements were debatable).
"Matt!" you called his name with some kind of uncertain gusto.
He turned around from the pool table, looking as gorgeous as ever; tousled hair, five o'clock shadow, sleeves unevenly pulled up around his elbows and tie loosened. That was your favourite version of him. He wasn't work Matt, or vigilante Matt. He was just Matt. Hanging out with his friends, beer in one hand and a pool cue in the other. That's how you'd met him, and it was how you liked to remember him.
"Wow, hi," the lawyer greeted you with a smile.
He was stood with a blonde woman - she was tall and slender and beautiful, and had a warm smile. From the way she was stood, you didn't think she was involved with your ex. Why was that even a concern of yours? Just natural, you figured. Some part of you would always love him and hence, some part of you would always want him to be yours (of course, he always would be - in the same way some part of him would always want you to be his).
"I forget you guys always hang out here," you said. "I just stopped in to use the restroom, to be honest."
"They're disgusting, right?" the blonde chimed in.
"Oh, awful," you replied. "I don't know how Josie keeps this place open."
"Well, she has some pretty good lawyers," she grinned. "I'm Karen, by the way. The unofficial secretary of Nelson & Murdock."
"Nice to meet you," you tried to hide the relief in your voice. She was just the secretary. You stuck out your hand, offering your own name in return.
"Did I just hear who I thought I heard?" the cries of the drunker half of Nelson & Murdock came across the bar. "Oh my god, I did! It's you! It's really you!"
"Hi, Foggy - oof!" you greeted the lawyer, letting out a squeak as your chests collided in a tight hug.
"It's so good to see you here!" he exclaimed. "And you've met Karen, too!"
"How do you guys know each other?" Karen kindly asked.
Ah yes, the question you were dreading. She hadn't visibly reacted when your name had been revealed, which lead you to believe that Matt probably hadn't said anything too incriminating. He was habitually keeping to himself now, letting the introductions play out before he stepped back in.
"College," you quickly said.
"Oh, we were friends alright!" Foggy grinned, turning his attention to Karen. "I had the BIGGEST crush on them, but so did Matt, but we were all friends, and then they were way more than friends for - what was it? Like five years? Then they broke up and they were really not friends after that, and...oh no, I've made it awkward, haven't I?"
"I think it was awkward before that," Matt bit his lip. "But you certainly haven't helped the case."
"What Foggy is saying, is that..." you trailed off. Actually, what the fuck was Foggy saying?
"We're not exactly strangers," Matt finished the sentence for you.
It was a weird position to be in. One day you'd been each other's everything, and now you'd gone eleven months without speaking. You were the opposite of strangers, but you definitely couldn't pick up the phone to call him for a chat, or to wish him a happy birthday. There was some kind of weird middle ground; your relationship was history. Your relationship had a lot of history, before the thing itself became history. Just a lot of...the past being the past. Even if it sucked.
"Since you're not exactly strangers," Karen began. "I propose you join us for a drink."
You glanced over at Matt for some kind of signal- and even though he couldn't physically see it, you knew that he'd know. That was all but confirmed when he gave you a subtle thumbs up, hand disguised by the pool-stick so that only you could see it.
"It is a Friday," you said. "I guess one drink won't hurt."
Matt smiled to himself, giving a solid nod. He'd missed you more than he cared to admit - you'd been a pretty foundational pillar in his life. It had gone a little tits-up since you'd left but he'd learnt to adjust, even if it meant making his own coffee in the morning and just hoping that his hair looked okay without your tired input.
And as you walked to the bar, he couldn't help but notice how your heart was picking up a little.
#asks#matt murdock x reader#matt murdock imagine#matt murdock x you#matt murdock imagines#matt murdock fic#daredevil x reader#daredevil imagine#daredevil x you
217 notes
·
View notes
Text
FUSHIGURO MEGUMI || EVERY DAY AT EVERY SECOND
| featuring : fushiguro megumi from jujutsu kaisen
| warnings : grammar errors but other than that n/a
| form : imagine
| word count : 1360
| published : 24 november
| request : Hello, hello! Congrats on 600+ followers! May I please order a classic black coffee for Fushiguro Megumi? Where his s/o always asks him to summon his shikigami so that they can cuddle or play with them? W-would he get jealous? Haha, I hope I am making sense. And maybe they're not even dating yet? Thank you and have a nice day!
| baristaâs notes : hey hey hey! it is now midnight in the uk Ê ă
ᎄ ă
Ê and i am crying because iâm listening to FLY HIGH!! (Spring Version) by BURNOUT SYNDROMES - which most of you would know it as Haikyuuâs opening Êâ§áŽ„âŠÊ other than that other fact of the day, i really hope you enjoy this cup of classic black coffee (jujutsu kaisen request!) and please come again soon! Ê âąáŽ„âąÊăâ also thank you for the congratulations and once again thank you so much ÊâąáŽ„âąÊïŸâĄ
Today was one of those lucky days where there was nothing that could interpret the tranquillity that was going on around you at this current moment in time. It was a pleasant afternoon where you were just laying in bed trying to gain back the sleep that you had lost for the past month, letting the sun rays envelop you in a blanket of warmth. However, you felt like you were missing something. No wait, you knew you were missing something.
Slowly sitting up, you looked up to see your best friend sitting on the couch in his room, scrolling through his phone to whatever he was reading or looking for - from what you could recall the boy really loved to read non-fiction pieces causing you to wonder if he had ever experienced the feeling of escapism from a fiction piece of work. It wasnât strange for the both of you to hang out with each other in silence, in fact, it was really calming to know that you were in each otherâs presence.
âMegumi,â you gently called out, not wanting to suddenly break his concentration with a loud tone leading to the green-eyed boy to hum at you as a response to which caused you to smile before suddenly asking, âcan I see wolfie?â
Ah Wolfie. Yes, that was what you called his divine dogs and no matter what Fushiguro tried to tell you, there was no way he could change the way you called them now. The name was now stuck. Turning away from his phone, he quickly turned his head to look at you only to see you smile at him with the most gentle look on your face - something that he didnât mind seeing every day at every second.
Turning away to hide the faint pink hues that were slowly being painted his face, he placed his hands together to form the signal needed for his shikigami to be summoned and before even a second could even pass, a shadow suddenly appeared from the ground only to then form the body structure of the black dog that you had been waiting.Â
Once summoned, the black dog looked confused on where it was before it quickly caught a whiff of a familiar scent which caused the dog to turn its head towards your direction. Once maintaining eye contact with the shikigami, the dog quickly ran towards your direction with the biggest grin it would express as it jumped up on the bed - much to Fushiguroâs dismay.
âHi there! Did you miss me? Because I really missed you~â you cooed at the large dog as your cupped its face before ruffling itâs fur, causing the large hound to lay on his back to showcase itâs belly to you to which led you to laugh at its babyish behaviour because due to you remembering that way it would present itself as a vicious predator during missions.Â
Looking at the view in front of him, Fushiguro couldnât help but smile at the scene that was going on in front of him. To see you so happy as you played with his divine dog was something that he didnât mind seeing every day at every second. However, he couldnât help but feel a slight flame of jealousy fuelling within his stomach.
Compared to the attention he gained from you to the attention his shikigamiâs gained, it was no surprise that you gave more to his shikigamis then you did with him. There were times where he questioned if his shikigamis were his anymore since you always had their attention when he would summon them for training - sometimes even in the middle of a battle if it wasnât serious.
His divine dogs craved for your attention and ask for pets from you every second, Nue would always fly towards your direction and stay by your side - probably ask for a few head scratches while being at it, Toad will just sit by you and keep you company while you watch Fushiguro train with Maki before it was your turn and his rabbits will hop up around you telling you that theyâre happy to see you before you sit down and let some of them sit on your lap.Â
You probably had a better relationship with them that you did with him and that was making the flame of jealousy burn even more. Getting up from his seat, he quickly made his way towards you before throwing himself on the remaining space on the bed, causing both you and his dog to stop what you were doing before the dog nudges the young sorcererâs face to which then gave him a sloppy kiss, leading you to laugh hysterically once you saw the disgusted look on Fushiguroâs face.
âY/N,â he called out for you once he wiped off his face, causing you to then lay down next to him before you turned your head to face him, with the large hound laying its head on your stomach. âWhatâs up Megumi? You might age a bit quicker with the crease youâre making on your forehead by the way,â you commented, as you placed a finger on the space between his eyebrows which immediately caused the boy to relax - not realising that he was tensed up.
âCan you,â he started before loudly sighing as he turned his head to look up at the ceiling, trying to compose himself on what he was about to ask you. Knowing Fushiguro for quite some time, you knew that he wasnât one to express his emotions easily, usually keeping stuff to himself, allowing his thoughts to bottle up, even though you told him many times that he could always come to you when he needed to - he does sometimes just not as much as you hoped for.
Hooking your pinky finger with his, you felt him suddenly tense up from the sudden physical contact before he slowly relaxed as he used his free hand to cover his face to conceal the rose colour blush that was slowly painting his face once again.
Taking one more deep breath, Fushiguro unhooked his pinkie from yours - making you feel disappointed for a second - before you felt him take your hand, lacing his finger between your before he turned to look at you again with his face still slightly covered.
âCan you look at me like that please?â
Your eyes widened in shock at his question - to which caused him to internally worry about your reaction as he didnât know what your next response was - however, you gently smiled at him before giggling lightly. âLook at you like what?â you then asked, wondering what he really meant since you knew somewhere in his mind, he really wanted to say something else.
âLike, IâŠ.I want you to look at me like Iâm someone you loveâ Fushiguro admitted to you, leading you to swiftly lift your head up with a surprised expression before you smiled brightly at the boy. Laying your head back down, you tighten the grip of your hand that was holding his, before you use your other hand to Fushiguroâs hand as you wanted to see his face only to see him blushing profusely. âWhat would you say if I admitted that I already do love you?â you quietly asked, as if you didnât want him to hear your little secret.Â
On the other hand, you suddenly felt the weight of the bed shift slightly as Fushiguro lifted himself up, while holding his body up with his elbow somehow still holding your hand as if you were going to disappear once he let go before gently leaning down to place a little light kiss on your forehead leaving you to relish the soft emotions that the both of you were trying to convey towards one another .
After a few seconds, Fushiguro slowly pulled away and looked down, only to find you smiling brightly at him - brighter than any smile that he has seen you express today and the other days that have passed ever since the both of you met.Â
Something that he didnât mind seeing every day at every second.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jujutsu kaisen imagine#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#fushiguro megumi#jjk fushiguro#jjk megumi#fushiguro megumi imagine#fushiguro megumi imagines#fushiguro megumi x reader#fushiguro x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling
Frankie Morales x f!Reader
Summary: Frankieâs stuck in his head about you. This definitely works as a standalone but I wrote it as a sequel to A Little Bit of Sugar
A/N: So I tried something different when I wrote this one - itâs unlike anything else Iâve written, but I hope you like it and I hope this brings some warmth to start off your new year!
Words: 4.1k
Warnings: a disgusting amount of softness (I apologize), angst but not really?, one minor mention of blood/injury
~
Frankie matches his stride to yours as you walk down the gravel path back to your place. He tries to pay attention to something, anything, other than the nervous flickering of warmth in his chestâhow you pull your coat tighter around yourself when a breeze hits, the sound of your boots clacking on the ground with each step, the colorful holiday lights nearby that cast a subtle glow on your hair.
It doesn't help.
He knows the directions well enough nowâyouâve only been on a few dates but heâs walked you home every time. You look up at him and say something that makes him laugh, and he tries to let that feeling of ease course through him, willing it to last longer.
It doesn't.
Heâs afraid heâll blow itâthe fact that heâs been on more than one date with you is already more than he expected. Hell, the fact that you'd even wanted to see him again beyond the coffee shop you'd met at was more than he expected.
Each time after your evenings together, the only thing heâs given and taken has been a quiet embrace, a question if youâd like to meet up again next week. And each time, youâve said yes. But it hasnât been anything other than that. Just an exchange of shy smiles, fleeting gazes, and maybe an awkward laugh as you wave and he walks off.
Frankie huffs quietlyâchuckles at the irony of being beside himself with happiness while simultaneously being unable to act like a normal human being around you. He hasnât felt this comfortable around anyone new in a long time. Even though itâs only been a few evenings heâs spent with you, he knows himself and the difference in the way heâs been falling asleep a little faster every night, the way he feels the rest of the world and its problems melt away on these few evenings, just for a while.
And thatâs exactly why he doesnât want to fuck this up. What if you donât feel the same wayâif youâre only hanging out with him as a friend? He shakes his headâthat canât be right. Because that brightness in your eyes when you look at him, how you smile and glance down at the ground when he tells you he enjoyed the nightâhe knows he mirrors it all. So he canât be crazy. Thatâs what he keeps telling himself, anyways.
You break him out of the brief reverie, mentioning a place you think heâd like to go next time. Next time. He breaks out a grinâhe really would like it. His hand sways as he walks, lightly brushing against the hem of the back of your jacket. He wants to take your hand, feel its warmth in his, bring it to his lips for the lightest of kisses. But he can't do it. Too soon, he tells himself.
After youâve both passed the same familiar sights along the path, you finally make it to your house. You turn to face him, and Frankie feels that nervousness creep up on him again. You have that smile that makes him melt lingering on your lips, your hands shoved into your pockets as you look at him, an awkward silence falling between you as you shift your weight from one foot to another. Fuck, what is wrong with him?
He tells you again that he had a wonderful time, a genuine softness in his eyes and heat in his cheeks. He feels his heart about to pound out of his chest. You tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear, telling him the same and how you look forward to seeing him again. Those damn butterflies again. They seem to give him a nudge, almost as impatient as he is. Something about the glowing street lights and joyful ambiance nudges him a little harderâpractically whacks him upside the head to just do it.
And thenâŠ
He murmurs a curt good night, turning to head back the way he came, not looking at whatever expression falls over your face as he does.
Frankie makes it exactly three steps before pausing where he is. He bites the inside of his cheek, briefly closing his eyes before turning back aroundâyouâve already started turning toward the door.
âWait,â Frankie says abruptly, his voice more gruff than he expects as he calls your name. You turn and meet his eyes again, looking at him questioningly as he walks quickly up to you, stopping when he's inches away, before he can change his mind.
His hand trembles as he moves it to gently cradle your face, your surprised but soft, half-lidded gaze threatening to knock the air out of him.
âCan I...kiss you?â he murmurs, and before he can even think about what heâs just asked, your lips are on his, his hands on your waist pulling you in closer as he kisses you; delicate, light kisses of his warm lips to yours, a contrast from the biting winter air that surrounds you both.
~
Frankieâs bringing in some firewood from the yard when he sees you pulling up in front of his house. Heâs spent the last thirty minutes chopping up some extra wood to make his house more cozy for your date tonight. Really it's just takeout and a movie, but something feels...different about it. Youâve gone to various places for your dates, but never his actual home, not for long. Itâs been a rainy, cold week, so Frankie suggested staying in tonight, which you more than happily agreed to.
The rain has lightened up a little bit, slightly dampening your clothes as you get out of the car and grab your things. Frankie feels his pulse start to quicken, ignoring the mist of cool rain on his skin. God, even in this weather, youâre breathtaking.
Truthfully, heâd been thrilled at the idea of having you spend a date night in his home. But he didnât anticipate the way he was more nervous this morning than he ever had been with you before, and he didn't have a clue as to why. Heâs spent the day trying to make sure everything was perfectâcleaning up, making sure he had the food planned, spending a little longer picking out his clothes earlier, everything. Is this plaid button-up too much? Too little? Itâs been driving him crazy, and he doesnât understand it. His home is his safe placeâa happy place, if he has such a thing. He wants it to be that way for you, too.
For a split second he imagines you with him at home; not just tonight, but always. Coming home to each other. Staying warm under the covers at night, fresh cups of coffee in the morning. Just as quickly, the thought disappears. It isnât right. Youâre good; too good to him, for him. How can he ever live up to what you deserve?
The slam of your car door brings him back to reality.
Messing with the firewood tonight probably wasnât the best idea. Your smile fades when you get closer to him, a concerned frown on your face as you ask what happened to him.
Heâd had a little accident when cutting up the wood earlier, giving himself a gash on his cheek, which started to bleed. A lot. It probably looks worse than it actually is. Because tonight is the perfect night for you to not be able to do anything right, Francisco. He was going to clean it up after he got done before you got here, but itâd taken him longer than heâd expected to get everything finished.
He brushes it off, telling you itâs no big deal, just a scratch. Not worth a fuss. Which you donât buy, at all. Of course. By now youâve both been standing in the drizzling rain for long enough that your hair has been matted down on your head and your clothes are starting to get soaked through.
He quickly gestures for you to come inside, the warmth of his home immediately comforting against the frigid chill of the rain.
âFrankie, please let me help with that,â you tell him as soon as he shuts the door behind you.
âItâs fine, itâs nothingââ he starts, but you cut him off, telling him you donât mind and that dinner can wait. Way to start off the evening right, he swears silently at himself as he goes to grab the kit. He pulls a towel off the shelf, too, then heads back out to you in the living room. Wrapping the towel around you first, he takes a seat beside you in front of the fireplace and hands you the kit.
You start picking through it for what you need, but he stops you for a moment. Taking the towel off your shoulders, he carefully wipes away at the beads of rain on your skin while you watch silently. He clenches his jaw, purposefully avoiding your gaze. Once heâs finished, you murmur a soft thank you and he nods once, letting you get back to what you were doing.
With a gentle hand, you start to clean up the cut. Your fingers trace along his skin as though heâs made of glass; maybe he is right now. But Frankie doesnât even flinchâhe can barely focus on anything except you. Those kind eyes, your pursed lips as you concentrate on the task at hand...Thereâs definitely something wrong with him, and itâs not the wound on his face.
Before he knows it, youâre done, tucking everything back into the kit. âThereâŠâ you whisper softly, trailing off as your eyes examine your work, your fingers still lingering on his cheek.
Clean hands on broken skin.
âThâThere,â Frankie repeats, barely audible. He sees that twinkle in your eyes again, like maybe youâre distracted by other things, too. He feels his chest constrict.
This isnât the first time heâs felt like heâs been giving you the short end of the stick. He bites the inside of his cheek, glancing down at the floor. Heâs done things; bad things. Itâs not fair to keep this...relatively new relationship going, when in the end he has nothing else to give except himself.
But as much as he feels like he's stringing you along for nothing...everything just falls into place when heâs around you. And the way you make him feel, it's like he has everything worth holding onto. That has to mean something, right?
He clears his throat, his mind coming back to you. You watch him with patient eyes, slowly removing your hand from his face. He immediately misses your touch.
âIââ he blurts out, taking your hand in his, gripping it for a second before letting go. But you take it again, the lightest of smiles on your lips, and Frankie feels warmth rush into his face again.
Before he can ramble any further, he leans into you, taking your face in his hands and presses his lips to yours. It surprises you at first, but you move closer to him, too. The kisses start out slow, tender, but then deepen as he wraps his arms around you, pulling you even closer. You reciprocate, running your fingers through his dampened hair as his lips move urgently, desperately against yours, like this canât last forever. He doesnât want to think about that. For now, he wants to get lost in you.
When you finally break away from each other, itâs too soon; itâs always too soon. Frankieâs breathless, resting his forehead on yours, his hand tracing along your cheek, down to your jaw and then resting along your neck.
He lets a few seconds pass, trying to gather himself before speaking up again. âI...was going to say...I hope you like what I picked up for dinner,â he whispers, shyness suddenly coming over him.
You chuckle at his attempted change of subject, crinkles under your eyes that make his heart soften even more. When you move your hand onto his chest, he hopes you canât feel his heartbeat pounding.
âItâsâIâm sure itâs perfect, Frankie. Whatever you chose.â You smile at him, and itâs then that Frankie wonders just how long heâs been a goner.
~
Frankie makes his way up the path to your house, the same one he's taken countless times now.
Youâd told him to let himself in once he got to your place, so he opens the door after a few knocks and calls out your name. You donât answer but the lights are on, and he catches the subtle smell of something burning, followed by some shuffling noises coming from the kitchen. Dinner is at your house tonight, as youâve both grown fond of staying in rather than being out and having to deal with the bustling crowds.
He takes off his hat and calls your name again, a bit of concern in his voice this time as he smooths down his hair. You finally respond with a rushed muttering of acknowledgment and he follows your voice to the kitchen. When he gets there, he finds you hunched over, muttering some profanities as you pull a tray out of the oven.
You set it down and tuck the stray strands of hair behind your ear before turning to look at him. Frankie smiles, that same giddy grin he canât seem to hold back whenever he sees youâbut it drops a little when he takes in the expression on your face now. You look disheveled and exhausted, although you give him a half-hearted smile.
You and Frankie have been with each other on some of those longer daysâthe days where everything feels out of place. For many of those days you didnât even know it was that kind of day for him. But itâs on those days that heâs found comfort, safety in you. Little things, big things; none of it matters when heâs with you.
âAre you okay? What happened?â he asks, moving closer to wrap his arms around you and place a soft kiss onto your head. When you pull away, you motion at the tray youâd just taken out.
You tell him youâd been baking pastries when you got homeâhis favorite kindâa surprise for when he got here. But it was a long day at work, and you were drained, so youâd decided to take a nap while everything was in the oven...and then proceeded to sleep through the timer.
âEverythingâs ruined,â you tell him dejectedly, followed by a soft apology.
Frankieâs been so focused on the fact that you went out of your way to do something for him that he barely catches on to how upset you are.
âHeyâwait, no. Nothingâs ruined,â he reassures you, his voice instantly sweeter than sugar as he places his hands on your shoulders, then moves to cup your cheek.
Frankie thinks of the times youâd been together and things hadnât gone according to planâheâs not known for being the smoothest man alive, after all. Times where it was one mishap or anotherâbut then he'd see that playful glint in your eyes, and you would make him laugh about it until his insides ached, and it would make him feel like nothing had gone awry at all.
âItâs just that...I wanted to do something special for you. Itâs not much and itâs stupid, butââ you peer at him with those eyes that make him weak in the knees, and Frankie notices that same grounding warmth appearing in his chest again.
It's not the first time he's felt unbelievably lucky.
âHey, itâs not stupid, silly,â he repeats, chuckling when you gesture dramatically at the burnt pastries on the table. âYou didnât need to do anything for me...you really made my favorites?â A gentle smile plays on his lips.
You laugh softly and nod, getting a grin from him in return.
He runs the pad of his thumb along your cheek, nonchalantly stating that you can make another batch and that he can helpâyou smile back, even though you both know heâs not much of a baker.
His eyes trace delicately over your features for the first time since he got here. He sees the patches of flour in your hair, on your clothes, and his eyes soften. He canât believe youâre his âthat heâs yours.
He thinks of how your nose crinkles when you smile after teasing him; how heâll send you a text during the day when something makes him think of you, only to realize youâd never left his thoughts at all. The way the guys have been well-meaningly teasing him for acting differently lately. The way he hasnât felt right latelyâbut not in a bad wayâjust different; like he was numb for a long time and now the novocaine has worn off.
And he realizes heâs fallen completely in love with you.
~
It was a rough night for Frankie. Heâs been there beforeânights where his mind is louder than the sharpest rings of thunder and he canât get it to shut up, where all else around him seems hopeless, lost.
Dawn is just barely starting to peek through between the cracks in the curtains when Frankie opens his eyes, unsure of how long he was out for but knowing it couldnât have been long. He closes them again, a quiet sigh escaping his lips as he tries to avoid coming back to his senses.
But he does come back; back to the cool air on his exposed neck above the blanket, to the weight of himself sinking into the plush mattress. And he finds himself next to something warmâyou. His eyes flutter open again, taking in the form of your silhouette in the dark as you lay next to him, fast asleep.
Heâd called you. He didnât want toâit was late, later than it usually hits him. But you picked up, and you seemed to know before he said a single word. He didnât even tell you what was wrong at first, just muttered profuse apologies laced through broken whispers. He really didnât hear much of what you said after thatâbut just hearing your voice was enough. Itâs always enough, more than he ought to have. Iâll be there soon, you told him. You hung up before he could argue otherwise.
Thatâs how you ended up here, in his arms, though it started off with him in yours.
He canât see much of you, but Frankie marvels at the way your quiet breaths steady his own heartbeat, how the fabric of your shirt falls delicately over the curve of your waist where his hand rests now.
He wraps his whole arm over you, gently pulling you flush against him as you unconsciously tuck yourself into the space below his neck. His mind is still heavy, but simultaneously he feels safe. Home.
He holds you like this for a while longer, savors the warmth of you against him, the silent peace that washes over him. He doesnât know if heâll fall asleep again but he tries, counting his exhales as his fingers trace along your back.
Itâs not long before you stir a bit in his arms, rubbing your eyes as you recall where you are. You put a hand on his chest, then move it to hold his face as you whisper some sleepy words of love and reassurance. Theyâre words heâs said to you time and time again, as if theyâre in limited supply. And you tell him just as often, but heâs always found it hard to let himself believe it.
You always seem to know exactly what he needs before he realizes it himselfâeven if itâs the darker hours of the nightâand  youâre always ready to drop everything just for him...itâs everything he would do for you, although heâd do so much more if he possibly could.
Frankie knows now. Itâs here in the dark, with you in the fragile space in his arms and the hollows of his heart that he knowsâyou love him just as much as he loves you.
Your groggy voice fills the silence. âIâve always wondered âwhy not meâ,â you murmur, still half-asleep.
He caresses your face with the back of his hand, a gentle smile as he asks what youâre talking about.
âEveryone around me...It seemed like everyone was finding their person. But never me,â you repeat, yawning as you blink your eyes open.
âBut I know now...â you trail off, moving to rest your head on his chest. âI never found anyone else because I was supposed to meet you.â
You say it so casually, so calmly but it doesnât hit Frankie with any less force. Youâre too drowsy to think anything of it, but these words will carry him for a long time. Wherever he is, heâs never more at home than when heâs with you.
You donât add anything else, simply draping your arm over him and moving in closer as you curl up and try to find sleep again. Heâs unable to find the right words to respond, simply leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to the top of your head.
Frankie reaches down and pulls the blanket over both of your shoulders, shutting his eyes once again and tries to join you in that state of slumber. Itâll be easier, he thinks. Youâre here, and heâs home. And you fit perfectly in his armsâyou always do.
~
âOkay, just keep them closed,â Frankie says with underlying excitement in his voice. Â Heâs standing behind you with his large hands over your eyes, and youâre unable to peek through them.
You laugh with confusion. âSeriously, what are you doing, Frankie?â
He doesnât answer, just shushes you and carefully guides you forward, helping you sit down on the bar stool by the kitchen counter.
âOkay, okay. You good here?â He asks, resisting and chuckling when you try to pry his hands away.
âYes, Francisco, now move your giant hands,â you demand playfully.
He releases his hands and you look around, still confused as your eyes fall on the countertop in front of you. âA...cup of coffee?â
Heâs still standing behind you, leaning over your shoulder. âNot just a cup of coffee,â Frankie huffs with feigned offense. âCoffee from the shop we met at.â
You chuckle again, still perplexed, but he just puts his hands on your shoulder. âSee if you can guess the drink,â he tells you, his tone entirely mischievous.
You raise your brows, but wrap your hands around the paper cup, letting it warm your hands and inhaling the familiar scent of your favorite shop. Finally taking a sip, you concentrate and try to pick out anything that might be different about it, but come up with nothing.
âThis is my usual orderâŠâ you shake your head, taking another sip and trying to figure out what heâs being so sneaky about.
Still nothing.
You give up, setting the cup down and spinning around on the stool to face him. âFrankie, whatââ
But heâs not right behind youâheâs on one knee on the floor. You let out a tiny gasp and swear your heart stops beating as your mind goes from confusion to realization to a complete flooding of surprised emotions. You slide off the stool and stand in front of him, trying not to burst into tears while failing to maintain your composure. Frankie has this timid but equally giddy grin on his face as he looks up at you, holding the black velvet box in his hand.
Frankieâs so distracted watching your reaction that he completely forgets that he needs to say something now, and his mind seems to finally register the apprehension in the rest of his body. The grin changes into a nervous smile as he inhales, then exhales.
âIâfuck,â he trails off, trying to gather his thoughts again as you chuckle with amusement. âI...you know youâre the world to me, and then some,â he starts, a tremor in his voice. âIâll spend the rest of my life loving you, and IâŠYou make me a better personâhell, you make me want to be a better personâŠâ he continues to ramble as you move closer before dropping to the floor with him, throwing your arms around him.
âYouâd make me the happiest man alive if...wait, I mean, Iâm already the happiest man alive, but I would be even happierâŠâ His supportive arms embrace you as he laughs, full of relief, and murmurs into your hair between your sobs. â...if you would do me the honor of being my wife.â
Heâs so beside himself that heâd missed all the times youâd repeatedly said yes while in his arms, so you tell him again, his face in your hands, and he beams as you pull away to look at him.
Once he slips the dainty, understated ring onto your finger, you pull him back in, his lips meeting yours as he holds you like this is the only place he was ever meant to beâmuch like how youâd found each other in that quaint little coffee shop what seems like forever ago.
~
Perm tags: @immundusspiritu @aeryntheofficialâ @i-like-those-oddsâ @padlilliâ @hail-doodlesâ @hiscyarikaâ @taman-aâ @electricprincess888â @max--phillipsâ @myrin1234â @aloneontheoutsideâ @pascalisthepunkestâ @ah-callieâ @fleurdemiel145â @katialviâ @murdermewithbooksâ @pisss-offf-ghosttâ @kayebedeâ @lamnothomeâ @fan-g0rlâ @lokiaddictedâ @mrsdaamneronâ @poedaneronâ @wolfshifter4life @dindjarindiariesâ @rociomzâ @opheliaelysiaâ @dyn-djarinâ @randomness501â @unsaidsunsetâ @hayley-the-cometâ @mrsparknutsâ @exy-issexyâ @palaloverâ @forever-rogueâ @adikaofmandaloreâ @kaetasticâ @zannemesâ @mstgsmyâ @wille-zarrâ @arabellathorne @f0rever15elfâ @lv7867â @stilllivindue2spiteâ Â
#frankie morales x reader#frankie morales#frankie morales x you#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal#my ff
704 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! I hope you are doing fine! Can I request the rough sex OS (the jealousy one) with Law? And with a shy s/o? I have a soft spot for a possessive Law.
Hi! đ I loved this request in specific, I love possessive Law too!. I wrote this little OS on a modern AU. She is a coffee shop barista, and Law of course is a surgeon. I hope you like it!! đ Thanks for reading! ~
NSFW ~ Trafalgar Law x F! Reader ~ Possessive & Rough Sex đ„
TW: Explicit sex, violence, nosebleeding.
WC: 2064
A slow morning serving lattes and cold brews finds you bored, gazing several times at your phone screen, maybe your friends or your boyfriend Law sends something to pull you out from the boredom.
All the doctors, nurses and hospital workers are occupied with their duties, including Law. âHe must be operating someoneâ, you think and simply grab a book, because these are the hours when no one enters your coffee shop.
The time flies by when you lose yourself in the written adventures of some books, so the workers begin to arrive at your shop hungry for lunch. You receive them happily, and despite you being a little shy, you always show a smile to your customers.
Mrs. Walker asks you for a special type of salad, but you donât have it there on display. âI have more on the kitchen, wait a sec, Iâll bring you one from there!â, you tell her and head to the back of the store. When you come back, you see the only customer you wished never enters your store. He is an abuser, a stalker, a harasser. It is indeed Law's colleague. You havenât told him, because you didnât want to affect your boyfriendâs career as a surgeon, so you put up with that bastard's constant sexual advances.
You give Mrs. Walker the salad, and she walks away with a smile, because that son of a bitch looks and acts like an angel in front of the others, but when he is alone with you, he wonât stop telling how you should leave Law and instead try a good dick for once.
âHello darling, have you already left Law?â, he greets you. You smile at him, you think you are not strong enough to confront him, so you just smile, close your hand into a fist and ask him what he is having. âCan I order you?â, he asks you shamelessly, approaching himself closer to you, laying his body against the counter.
You are disgusted, you just wish you had a gun to blow his head off. You smile again, and let a false giggle slip out of your mouth, but your eyes begin to get teary. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry! I saw you with a bikini on your Instagram post yesterday and I couldnât resist!!. A vanilla latte would be awesome!â. He says, grinning at you. You nod, and head to the coffee machine and prepare his order.
You hand the plastic cup with the Latte served to the harasser, hoping, praying he would pay and leave as soon as possible. But this time, he goes too far. He has the audacity of snatching your hand when you give the cup to him. He pulls from you making your whole body hit hard against the inner part of the counter. Your face is really close to his, you start to panic, but you canât make him let go of you. He keeps pulling, approaching his face even more to yours, âdonât act as if you didn't want to be kissed, come on, you little slutâ, he says to you.
âShe said no, bastardâ, you hear Lawâs voice and next the disgusting stalker receives a direct punch from Lawâs tattooed hands. Yet, he doesnât give up and stands up, hitting your boyfriend's handsome face. Drops of blood begin to stream down from his nose, and land over his white coat. Law uses his forearm to wipe the blood away and smiles at him. That son of a bitch was hurting, trying to steal whatâs his. YOU. And he wouldnât allow that to happen.
This time Law punches the guy on the stomach, and when he bends due to the pain he was experiencing, your boyfriend uses his knee to finish him. When the stalker finally lies on the ground, spitting some blood because of a pair of broken teeth, Law looks down at him and says âI told you to stay away from her. Get the fuck out of hereâ.
His colleague stands up and runs out of the store, threatening Law with suing him. âHeh...Heâs not going to do any of thatâ, he says smirking, victorious and still nose bleeding.
You are crying, unable to move, astonished. He looks at you, and says, âAre you ok?â. âY- yes. It's nothingâŠâ you tell him, still not moving a single muscle. But Law, who had a different expression than he usually has, a more primal one, walks behind the counter and grabs you by your wrist.
âWhy werenât you saying anything to him? Why were you smiling at him? Stop cryingâ, he says to you, shaking your arm. âHow many times I have to tell you you should be fiercer; I wonât be here every single time a bastard wants to fuck you!!â. You know exactly he wasnât being unfair with you, but this was the way he had to tell you he was deeply worried by you⊠yet he continues. âIâm starting to believe you wanted him to do that to you, huh? you werenât telling him nothingâ.
âLaw! thatâŠ. thatâs not trueâ, you tell him. You have stopped crying, and you begin to get angry. âI must show you who you belong to, thenâ, he says to you with that grumpy voice and pulls you to the back of the store.
âL-Law⊠stop!! you are bleeding, let meâŠâ, you try to say as he pulls from you, but he interrupts you. âShut the fuck up!â. He was pissed, but⊠horny? You try to reach to his nose, maybe to clean him up, because he wonât stop bleeding, but he backs his head up, snorting his own blood. An evil grin draws on his face, and he licks the blood that slowly covers his upper lip.
âOhâŠâ, you voice, damn how sexy he looks. At first you feel guilty to feel so attracted to him bleeding, hurt, with his disheveled black hair and his white coat stained red. His intense grey eyes are fixed on yours, and shamefully, subtly, almost unnoticeable bit your lower lipâŠ
âYou are mine; donât you know that?â, he tells you and begins to walk towards you. You remain still until his right hand starts squeezing your neck. âL-LawâŠâ you gasp. âWhat?â, he tells you, pissed, approaching his face to the left side of your face. Your legs tremble, itâs not exactly because you are afraidâŠ
He squeezes harder and harder the sides of your neck, you try to gasp for air and when you begin to feel lightheaded, he orders you to walk to the kitchen counter of the cafeteria. âBabe⊠the- the store is open. A client could enterâŠâ, you tell him. âI hope so, so they learn who you belong toâ, he says. âButâŠâ, you try to complain.
âShut upâ, he tells you, and tangles your hair around his veiny hand, pushing you, in order to bend your body over the cold metal of the counter. He bends over you; you can already feel his hard rock sex against you. Law bites the shell of your ear, and then, without letting your hair go, turns your head to the side so he can invade your mouth with his wet tongue.
A ferrous taste from the blood lingers on your mouth as you make out. He moves his hips with a pounding motion. Your breasts are pressed against the metal table, and the thin fabric of your blouse allows the cold to hit and erect your nipples. âIâm in the mood to fuck you right now, no foreplayâ, he says, and slide down your pants and panties with just one hand. You are left completely exposed to him, your ass up, you are ready to be penetrated.
He lowers his zipper down and frees his hard member. Law plays with it over your ass, pinning you to the counter, threatening to fuck you rough there. You beg him âplease, no noâ. âHaha, I know I know babe, Iâm not gonna hurt youâ, he says laughing with his lips pressed against your ear.
You are more aroused than you should be, but also really worried some customers might enter, so for a second your mind focuses on hearing if someone is there. But suddenly you are brought back to the kitchen, when Law roughly, violently, and with a grunt, penetrates you. Fast thrusts, fast and deep thrusts, stretch your walls, and the tip of his dick hits exactly that perfect point.
âSo wet and tight⊠babeâŠâ, he gasps as he feels your sex pulse around his dick. You can help but whine and moan his name, as he hits over and over that spot inside you.
You suddenly hear the bell of the door announcing a new customer entering the store. Panicking, you whisper Law âBabe⊠someone⊠e-enteredâŠâ. Your voice cracking with every thrust. âSo what? you want to show them?â, he tells you laughing and fucking you even harder.
âIs anyone here?â, a man asks from the store. âFuck fuck fuckâ, you think trying to cover your mouth not to be heard by the customer. But Law has other intentions⊠âI got an ideaâŠâ, he says and pulls from your hair, still without detaching from you, to make you stand up. âGo tell him, youâll be right thereâ, he tells you, with a devil grin. âWhat?â, you ask him, how are you supposed to tell him, being half naked, and with Lawâs dick still inside you. âB-but Law⊠stop itâ you tell him, mortified. âWhat? Are you ashamed of being fucked at work? Go tell him, donât show your bodyâŠâ, he commands and pushes you softly to the door.
Your heart races, your cheeks are red with that sex glow, your hair is a mess, you are sweating. Picking through the kitchen entrance, you greet the customer, âHey, S-Sir⊠Iâll be right t-âŠâ Law thrusts you, deep. âTheeeere⊠in a se-condâ. You barely managed to tell the guy those words, your heart -and your core- is about to explode. You have spoken to a customer while being fucked behind the thin wall that separates the kitchen from the counterâŠ
âGood girlâ, says Law enjoying your suffering and turns you around. He lifts you up and sits you over the table where you normally knead bread for the cafeteria. He takes off his white coat covered in blood stains from his nose hemorrhage and takes off his pants. He crawls over you on the table and begin to fuck you so rough, and while he does it with one of his hand, he pinches one of your nipples and twist the hell out of it.
He bites your neck; you carve your nails over his back. You are getting there, and he is too. Flour flying everywhere, your breasts look like cakes ready to be baked. Law has baking powder all over his nose. Pounding you, calling you âMY little slutâ. You try to hold your moans, but Law slaps your cheek, and you are now whining, and crying his name. You have forgotten any shame, the customer, the food, the cafeteria.
You are about to come when you hear your name being shouted in horror. âY/N?!â, your manager is right there standing, witnessing your spectacle⊠âWhat the fuck? a customer is waiting for you there⊠and you are... FUCKING OVER THE FOOD?â.
Law looks at you and hopes off. âTch, I hate bread, fucking flourâ, he says while brushes the rest of the white material off his shirt. You are sitting there, with your whole ass over the table, covered in flour, a white mess, half naked. You are a shy person⊠yeah⊠until today. âIâm sorry, boss. Iâm leaving my apron and imma head outâ, you tell him. âRightâ, says your manager, still without becoming aware of what has just happened and walks away excusing himself with the customer.
Law and you quickly get dressed, both look at each other and begin to laugh uncontrollably. Once you are ready to leave, you bite the inside of your cheeks just to avoid laughing in front of your now -ex boss-. And while you are heading out, Law stands next to the manager, puts a hand over his shoulder and tells him, âJust for the record, she IS mineâ.
You both leave, and continue what you have started at home⊠đđ„
#trafalgar d law x reader#trafalgar law#trafalgardwaterlaw#trafalgar one piece#trafalgar d. water law#trafalgar law x reader#trafalgar law x oc#one piece#law one piece#law x y/n#law x reader#one piece x reader#one piece x you#one piece x y/n#one piece x oc#law imagine#trafalgar law imagine#traffy
298 notes
·
View notes
Text
I just wanted to be a swan
pairing: bang chan x reader
genre: angst, fluff, but mostly angst
warnings: low self-esteem, body hate/dislike, eating disorders, swearing, food, insecurities, arguing DONT READ IF YOU DON'T FEEL COMFORTABLE WITH IT!
wc: 2.003
note: so this scenario has been going through my head for quite a while now, and I tried writing it by myself lol. Hope it's good ;) I've also sent a request to @channienet about the same topic, so make sure to check her interpretation out as well! enjoy!
summary: Due to Chan's heavy working schedule, spending time alone was a thing you couldn't quite befriend with, especially after you've noticed some changes you have gone through. There is a to change it, but it isn't quite... let's say healthy. How will Chan react, after he finds out? Will he even care? (dude I'm shit at writing summary lol)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Taking a bath was normally something that should be considered relaxing or calming. You've always enjoyed letting the hot water surround your body whilst taking all the dirt and negativity off that you have collected during stressful days at work.
But lately, taking a bath wasn't as enjoyable anymore as it once was. Chris has been working a lot lately, due to the kingdom stage and their nearing comeback. He has been spending more and more time at the company, working on producing new tracks for him and the kids, often staying at the dorms because they were closer to the studio than the apartment you shared. So you were left alone, by yourself.
Even though you wished he would be by your side while you were falling asleep, you couldn't be mad at him. You knew what his work meant to that boy and you would never tell him to stop doing what he loves just so you could spend some time together.
But being alone also meant that you had to kill the boredom somehow and, thanks to Felix's Brownie and Cookie recipes, you had the perfect thing to do in the meantime. Baking and eating delicious desserts.
You were just stepping out of the bathtub, grabbing the towel you had prepared, and drying yourself with it. Once your body was half-dried, you turned around to hang the towel back at the hanger, so it could dry properly.
And at that moment, you knew, you've fucked up. You couldn't avoid looking at your wet, naked body in the hot, steamy mirror near the hangers.
You always hated looking at it, but thanks to the sweets you had been eating lately, looking at yourself only made you feel sicker than it ever did.
You couldn't tear your gaze off the excess of flesh around your tummy and thighs and the stretch marks, that decored your boobs only seemed to scream "Look at me!". You slowly turned around and saw the tiger stripes creeping up your bum and the undersides of your arms.
'Fucking disgusting', that little voice in your head sneered.
'How could I let this come this far?', you thought. At this point, you were somehow happy Chris wasn't here, knowing he would be disgusted with how you've changed.
You've always felt a bit insecure by his side, knowing you could catch up with neither his attractiveness nor his muscular godlike body. But seeing yourself like this destroyed every little self-esteem you had left in your cells.
-
It has been nearly two months since 'the incident' in the bathroom and you couldn't shake that feeling of disgusts off. Not even for one second.
You only wanted to try a one-week detox diet that was blowing up all over social media, hoping you could lose a little bit of weight, so you would be back to normal. But seeing the numbers on the scale dropping so unbelievably quickly only made you realize that you could look even better than you thought you could.
You kept on following the diet and restricting everything that wasn't included, not noticing that restricting also damaged your mind.
One time, Han and Felix asked you if you wanted to have lunch with them and the others, but fear crept up you back as soon as you thought about the food they would have ordered, knowing that you would only gain weight again if you didn't follow the rules.
So you stayed home, keeping yourself isolated from your friends and most importantly, Chan.
You were lying on my bed, scrolling through Tumblr when Chris' Caller ID showed up and your phone started to ring. You sighed lowly, not wanting to talk to him.
Over the past few months, you stopped showing up at the studio, being afraid the boys would notice the changes your body went through, thanks to the diet. You were happy about it, knowing that you were losing weight, but you haven't reached my goal. You were afraid, they would judge you the way you did when you looked at yourself.
"Chris?"
"y/n? Han just told me that you weren't coming over. Are you okay? Y-" Chris's muffled voice appeared and you felt instant regret deep in your guts, knowing how much fun you guys had when you spent time together back in the days.
"Yeah, I'm okay Channie, don't worry. I just feel a little sleepy. I'll come next time. Promise" You tried your best to sound optimistic or at least not too sad, hoping Chris would believe your lie. "Okay," he mumbled, "I love you, baby girl".
-
You knew you were in big troubled the second Chris opened the fridge, seeing no food in there.
He randomly decided to stay over the weekend, saying that he missed you. You weren't ready for this, knowing that you couldn't hide the signs of the 'passion' you had developed in time.
"Why is there no food?" You fumbled with the arms of Chris sweater you were wearing while looking at the ground. "I've forgotten to go grocery shopping" You answered.
"But there is nothing in there, y/n. Nothing" He walked over and took hold of your cold hands while looking you straight in the eyes.
"Why is there no food?" Chris asked again.
"I just told you I forgot to go grocery shopping, Chan. Relax" You snapped back, getting anxious about the fact that he could notice something.
You were nearing your goal, even though you knew that you could never be satisfied with how you looked. He couldn't just come over and ruin all the progress you've made after being not here for so long. He doesn't have the right to do this.
"Don't fuck around, y/n. You always have at least some butter in your house. Where is the butter? Where is Ramen? You must have some food here!"
Your body started to shake as you heard his voice rise, keeping your gaze low, not daring to look him in the eyes right now. He was right.
You always had something at home, so you could quickly cook something when you were hungry. But you didn't saw a point in keeping food at home if you wouldn't eat it anyway. It would just rot.
"Y/n look at me" he whispered, after realizing that you were trembling. Chris gently grabbed your chin to make you look up at him. You were expecting to see anger, but the only thing you saw in his brown orbs was sadness.
You started to tear up after you noticed it, knowing that he put one and one together. You missing out on lunch with the boys, you not showing up at the studio to bring him food and spend with him there, listening to his tracks, you not having any food at home. It was obvious, but you still hoped he wouldn't notice.
Chris slowly took you in his arms, noticing how your figure felt smaller and bonier than before. It made him sick, knowing what you did to yourself. 'Why would my girl do something like this?' he thought 'how could my little princess torture herself this much?' But he couldn't find a 'because'.
In his eyes, you were the best thing that happened to him. You were the prettiest girl on earth. Warm tears were running down his pale cheeks, dropping to the floor.
He couldn't stop blaming himself for what you did. Maybe if he would have been there, he could have stopped you. Maybe if-
"Channie?" You quietly asked, looking up at his tear-stained cheeks. "Channie why are you crying? We can go to the store and grab something if you want. You don't-"
"Why have you been doing this to yourself, y/n?"
"What do you mean?"
"Why haven't you been eating"
Well, shit.
"What are you talking about, Channie?"
"Don't fucking lie to me, it's too obvious for you to do so. Why haven't you been eating?"
"I... I, I'm pressured Chan" You answered, knowing that he wouldn't believe you if you would tell him otherwise. Telling him the truth was the only option at this point, even though you didn't want to.
"Pressured?"
"Yes"
"Princess, I don't understand what you mean by that"
You shook your head and let go of him, before walking over to the couch and sitting down with a low sigh. "Maybe you shouldn't understand," I said.
"Jesus, y/n" I heard him mutter under his breath. He walked over and sat on the floor, in front of you, looking at you with a scared expression.
"Please tell me what's in that pretty little head of yours. I can see that you have lost weight, but I don't understand why. I mean, you are the prettiest human I have ever seen in my whole life, why would you do something like that?"
"Why do you even care? It's not like you here anyway" you simply said, grabbing your phone, trying to ignore him.
After he noticed your intentions, he quickly took your phone out of your hands, placing it on the coffee table behind him.
"Hey! Give me my phone back, you dump a-"
"Fucking stop it, y/n. Stop ignoring me. I care for you because I love you! You are my everything and I know I haven't been home lately, but at least I tried making time for you and inviting you to the studio", he said, "but you never came! Don't act like it's only my fault we haven't seen each other."
You looked at him with wide eyes, shaking your head. He was right, it was also your fault. And you hated the fact that he was right. "I-"
"Please y/n, please stop turning away from me and closing up. I-I know it's not easy to open up, but I'm here for you. I'll always be."
"Well, I... I couldn't, no, I can't feel happy when I look like this, Channie. I mean, look at you, look at your perfect body and your perfect personality and your perfect everything! I don't fit in. I don't fit in, because I am the ugly duck surrounded by beautiful swans. I just... wanted to be a beautiful swan, Channie."
That's it. You've made it. You've told him what was going through your mind all the time.
He slowly pulled you off the couch, into his lap. He could feel your seat humps against his thighs, how bony and strong they were. Chris shook his head in disbelieve, another wave of sadness crushing over him.
"You are perfect, baby girl. You are perfect in every single way. You always were the most beautiful swan I have ever seen in my entire life. I love everything about you, y/n. I love how your thighs wiggle whenever you run towards me when we meet, I love how curves look in that dress I brought you a year ago, I love how your stretch marks are decorating your body like silverish paint. I don't want you to change for me, because you are perfect the way you are. Jesus, even Hyunjin said you are even prettier than himself, and that means a lot. Please don't hurt yourself like this, princess. You are destroying yourself"
He took hold of your hands and kissed your palm.
"I promise I'll stop working so much, so I can spend more time with my beautiful girlfriend, but please... stop hurting yourself" he whispered, searching for any signs of discomfort in your eyes. But you just set in his lap and listened to him.
"Hyunjin thinks I'm prettier than him?" you asked awkwardly.
Chris chuckled and nodded "Is this the only thing that got stuck in your pretty little head?" He asked.
You smiled a bit, leaning your forehead against his while closing your eyes. "I'll try to get better, Chris" you whispered.
It wouldn't be an easy journey going back to 'normal. Once the hole is there, digging is difficult. But it is possible, especially if someones helping you.
#bang chan imagines#bang chan angst#bang chan fluff#bang chan images#skz imagines#skz chan#skz angst#stray kids x reader#bang chan x reader#bang chan x you#stray kids angst#stray kids imagines#stray kids fanfic#bangchan fanfic#fanfic#x you#x reader
270 notes
·
View notes
Text
no, thank you
part of the Pride Universe
jaemin x fem reader
others: haechan (mentioned in jaemin's thoughts but not present in the real plot)
genre: smut with plot, roommates au, mentions of university (jaemin is a med student), angst, fluff, very +18 tho
warnings: very! rough! smut! (brat taming, oral, masturbation, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, denial, slight degradation, restriction, manhandling, bath tub is one of the locations), short mentions of mlm (jaemin x haechan fwb in the past), yn comes off rude in the beginning but it's necessary for character development, yn has an anxiety attack, angstyÂ
words: 11.3K
this is kinda good if I say so myself, yall have to read đïž if you don't like mlm or memberxmember I promise it's just a short bit of fluff/angst connecting it to Cute~ and that's all lol, the plot is very jaeminxreader centeredÂ
Jaemin has been told that he can't say no to people. Yes, he will come to the party. Yes, he can help with the moving out. Yes, he can help you with Anatomy. Yes, that kind of anatomy as well.Â
The only time Jaemin would say no is when people would ask if heâs busy or tired. No, Iâm fine. No, everything is alright.Â
"Do you ever sleep, Jaemin?" Haechan asked once.Â
His soft and sleepy voice made Jaemin smile. He wrapped the boyâs waist even tighter, tugging Haechanâs body against his.Â
âOf course I do.â Haechan chuckled. âWhen?â âWhen youâre not hereâ, the other whispered. âLies. Youâre studying when Iâm not here. Look at what kind of service Iâm doing. Fucking you so that you can just lie in bed and fall asleep.â Jaemin smiled again and ghosted Haechanâs forehead with his lips ready to place a kiss on the otherâs warm skin. He stopped himself before doing so. âYeah, thank you for your service.â
But since Haechan started to date some guy, there was no one to force him into bed and make Jaemin rest.Â
The boy would drift off to unconsciousness for a little while every night, head pressed into his med school books, mind full of notions and caffeine. He would stay like that for an indefinite amount of time, not enough to fully fall asleep but enough to being shaken to the core when he would wake up, batting his eyelashes as his unfocused gaze tried to make sense of his surroundings. Then he would get up slowly from his uncomfortable chair and drag his feet to the kitchen to make his nth cup of coffee for the night.
Jaemin has never had a roommate and it was probably because of Haechan. Said boy wouldnât have cared less if someone was in the other room, listening to their moans, but Jaemin didnât like that. Instead, he loved it when Haechan would pull up to his doorstep unannounced, eyes either wide with tears or tight with lust. Because the choice was Jaemin. It was always Jaemin. Haechan needed him and Jaemin loved it. He couldnât have other distractions. No flatmates knocking on the door and complaining. Just him and Haechan, on his bed, on the couch, on the kitchen counters, against the entrance door, on the floor, in the shower. Jaemin didnât know, but it wasnât just him doing Haechan a favour, maybe quite the opposite. Because Jaemin has been also told that he doesnât ask for help. He doesnât let people know about his needs, or whatever. But Haechan was aware of that. It took Jaemin a little while to notice it, especially since the other was already gone, but more often than not, Haechan would just show up for no apparent reason. âNothing happened,â he would say, âI was just horny.â But Haechan would come for him. Because thatâs how Haechan was. He could see people very well and he could see Jaemin when he needed something, or when he was exhausted and needed a simple hug, or when he didnât sleep in days or having eaten nothing more than a single cup of instant noodles. They were friends with benefits but the benefits sometimes were just lying beside each other and talk, or order in some food while watching a movie. Sometimes they would just kiss for a long time, during nights where Haechan felt weaker, and those were Jaeminâs favourite nights. âYou should sleep now,â the older would whisper against his lips and Jaemin would reply with a short-breathed yeah, in a second, before letting his tongue inside the otherâs mouth slowly for another hour or so. Some people might have said that Jaemin was in love, but the boy had no idea himself whether that was the case or not and he didnât want to think about that. Jaemin didnât like thinking at all. But he loved it when others did and he loved to think about their thoughts instead of his own. He wanted to know peopleâs reasons and why they behaved in a certain manner so that he could understand himself without actively trying to.
âSo, what do you think?â Jaemin was standing proud in the middle of his spot-free living room, hands on his hips, like a housewife expecting compliments from her housewive friends.Â
âCould be better,â you mumbled, biting your nails, barely looking around.
When you found Jaeminâs pretty written paper renting a room on the university notice board, you did assume he was a girl.Â
âWhat could be better?â he smiled at you.Â
You stared back, sensing sarcasm but upon seeing the boyâs genuine expression you realized how naive he was.Â
âI donât know. The roommate maybe?â you rolled your eyes and walked towards your assigned room, dragging your suitcase carelessly on the nice wooden floor. âIâm staying, by the way,â you yelled after closing your door with your foot with a loud bang.
____
You have been told a lot of stuff during your life. Selfish, rude, uncaring, insensitive.Â
It would make you angry.Â
You would yell back that itâs not true making people step back and add some more adjectives that you wouldnât want to use while describing yourself in class.Â
You fought that back a lot, crying secretly under your covers, terrorized of being alone by yourself, afraid of being alone with such a bad person.Â
You fought and fought until one day you just stared back at those people.Â
So what? you found yourself thinking. Perhaps I am. Yeah. I am selfish and I donât give a shit. So what about that? What are you all going to do?Â
And when you ignored people, they started to ignore you as well.Â
And slowly, everyone knew that no, you would not help them with their homework, no, you didnât want to go to their stupid party, no, you didnât give a shit about their new college charity event.Â
And you didnât give a single fuck about Jaeminâs rules.
âSo, you can actually do whatever you want, really. The only things I ask of you is-,â he tried to speak to you the first morning of you living together.
You turned your music loudly on purpose the previous night as you settled in. You wanted to see the boy come knocking on your door and finally throw away his polite mask as everyone does around you after a few minutes of knowing you. Because youâre rude and itâs better for them to just know that from the start.Â
The thing you hated the most was people giving you a little hope, that maybe youâre likeable and they wouldnât turn their backs on you. Yet, youâve quickly realized that it is impossible. Not with you. Not since youâre such a horrible person.
âYeah, I donât care,â you replied, one of Jaeminâs red apples between your teeth, a little juice glistening on your lips after you bit down. They were prettily on display in the middle of the kitchen island with a little vase of fresh flowers kept them company on the right.
The boy looked at your mouth for a second before locking eyes with you. âOkay,â he simply replied grabbing an apple himself. âIâm glad you like apples. I was afraid they would go to waste-,â but he didnât complete the sentence, one hand suspended in the air, eyes wide as you let the piece of apple you were munching on fall on the ground as well as the fruit you were holding.Â
âThese apples are actually disgusting,â you commented then you both listened to the sound the apple made as it rolled into the living room and stopped as it met the soft rug.
That was it.Â
It wasnât your fault that this boy had more patience than your previous flatmates and you had to go stronger on him.Â
Kick me out? Are you going to kick me out now? Come on. Kick me out.
But Jaemin didnât look mad.Â
After the initial confusion, he just put his apple back on top of the others and grabbed a paper towel. He knelt in front of you as you stood there with crossed arms and picked up your half munched bite of fruit and threw it away. Then he walked the few steps separating the kitchen island to the living room and picked up the apple as well, giving it the same journey towards the trash.Â
You scoffed.Â
Jaemin still didnât say anything and grabbed a pan out of the cabinets. âIâm making pancakes,â he announced calmly. âI donât like pancakes,â you acted like a kid but the feeling gripping at your throat was something new and you didnât know how to behave.Â
This Jaemin guy made you angrier than other people.Â
Jaemin turned around to face you. âWhat do you like, Y/N?âÂ
You stared back for a few seconds at his neutral and unbothered face, then shoulder bumped him as you walked away. Grabbing your backpack from the ground you just slammed the entrance door on your way out.
You knew you were annoying. You also hated yourself just like everyone hated you. But you couldnât help it. It has happened before. You let yourself believe that maybe you were kind and sweet, that you had a caring heart, that people would like you. Yet, soon after, they would finally realize that you werenât like that at all. That you were a monster trying to put on an act. So you liked the idea of people seeing the worst you could be first, so they could just leave if they couldnât handle it.Â
And no one could. Yet this Jaemin dude didn't budge.
You came home late that day and you noticed the way Jaemin turned off his music as he heard you enter your room.Â
God, you hated him.Â
And the morning after he was already in the kitchen, hair wet on his forehead, a white towel around his neck.Â
He smiled like an angel.Â
"Eggs and bacon?"Â
You ignored him.Â
And the morning after again. "Fruit?" Door slam.Â
And another morning again. "Maybe cappuccino and croissants?" he wondered. Again.Â
"Porridge?" "Okay! Okay. Fuck. Okay", you finally replied.Â
It was the weekend and you had no excuse to dramatically leave the apartment as you did the previous days when you had to go to class. You were standing in the same spot in front of the kitchen island as the first day when you made a fool out of yourself by spitting out a piece of an apple.Â
"I'm fine with whatever,â you added quietly. "Toast?" Jaemin raised his eyes from underneath his fringe before his hand could throw the locks back revealing the forehead.Â
You shrugged.Â
He smiled excitedly and got busy around the cabinets, the scent of his aftershave intimidating you.Â
Walking around him silently you sat up on the kitchen stools, placing your hands on the marble and looked down, uneasy. It was alright if Jaemin was kind now then would start hate you afterwards. You could rest for a little bit, right? You could just put down your shield and breathe. Itâs not like you would become friends if the made you breakfast.Â
"How did the week go? You guys have many exams?" Jaemin's voice slightly startled you.Â
Looking up you saw that he was already looking at you, two white plates in front of him with two pieces of hot toast. You stared back for a second then looked at the way his hands spread jam on the bread.Â
"It was alright," you found yourself speaking.Â
How was yours? You probably should have asked. But you didn't care and you were afraid to randomly engage in more than a few words long conversations.Â
"Here," Jaemin placed the food in front of you then he licked his thumb. Thank you, you should have said. But Jaemin didn't look bothered.Â
After a few moments of silence during which you couldn't bring yourself to start eating, Jaemin sighed like a British person would while slapping their knees when announcing they should go.Â
"Alright. I'll eat in my room. I have a lot of stuff to do,â he announced and left with the plate. You stared at his back as he lazily dragged his feet towards the corridor and when you heard his door close you finally tasted the toast.
_____
A scared cat. An angry and scared cat.
This was the first thing Jaemin thought when he saw you.Â
Honestly, he almost lost it on the first day but kept it in together when he saw the way your hands trembled while being confronted. Then all of his anger died.Â
No, I don't care, you told him yet you didn't turn up your music loudly again after the first night and you never bothered him. It was almost as if you weren't even there.Â
What a nicely crafted facade, Jaemin would think, hands behind his head, a pencil between his lips, an open manual on his chest, eyes directed towards an indefinite point on his ceiling.Â
It was very late at night. His phone buzzed once and the boy stared at the "apartment empty, wanna come?" text.Â
Yeah, he could use some of that.Â
And he would have been at his friend's place by now if a weird noise wouldn't have stopped him from putting on his shoes.Â
It was coming from your room, a small choked sound, barely audible that Jaemin wouldn't have heard it in other circumstances. He walked the corridor slowly until gently stopping in front of you door, a slight blush covering his cheeks. Could it be-?Â
But no.Â
Jaemin heard a fair share of whimpering girls before and you definitely weren't enjoying yourself. So he knocked, suddenly worried. "Y/N?" You didn't reply, only a little whimper being caught by Jaemin's ears. "Y/N, is everything alright?" He waited, face almost pressed on the cool wood. Another choking sound and "I'm coming in, now,â he announced and you couldn't stop him.Â
Sat on your bed, wet cheeks from crying and irregular breaths, you looked up like a scared deer, sliding back when Jaemin walked towards you. "Shh, it's alright," he whispered with a calm voice, hands in front of himself as he sat down in front of you.Â
"Don't touch me. Go away," you flinched, hiding your face from his gaze.Â
Jaemin had a reassuring face when he spoke again. "I won't touch you if you donât want me to."
"Go away. Leave me alone," you repeated with a feeble voice, arms pulling your knees to your chest.Â
Jaemin looked at you for a few moments, your baby blue pyjama and irregular breath, then he gently sat down on the bed in front of you and crossed his legs.Â
"Do you take medicine?" he asked softly. You shook your head. "Okay. Then, will you look at me?" You sobbed and furtively raised your eyes to meet his for a short moment before looking away. "It's alright. You're doing great." Jaemin's voice was low, articulating every word slowly and he didn't move. "It's scary, I know. But there's no danger now. I'm protecting you." His eyes were trained on your face and you finally let yourself stare back fully.Â
"Imitate me," he spoke again, breathing in and out slowly. A little sob escaped your lips before you could do the same.Â
"Good. You're doing amazing. Slowly," he cooed and you did just that for an indeterminate amount of times, the silence engulfig you both until you looked down and saw your fingers wrapped around Jaemin's hands.Â
You let them go surprised but your palms liked how soothing touching another humanâs skin felt.Â
His was soft and warm, and you concentrated on the way the heat spread to your cold hands, holding them again timidly.Â
Then you let yourself fall on the pillows, eyes looking up at the ceiling, the sobs getting more time between each other.Â
Jaemin remained still for a moment, as if unsure what to do, then he slowly moved to the side, walking on all fours until resting on the bed beside you.Â
A little stronger whine shook your frame again though and he slightly rolled over, rising on his elbow the other hand above your body.Â
"I'm-- going to touch your diaphragm. Is this alright?"Â
You bit your lower lip then nodded.Â
"Okay, breathe in again, keep it for one second, then release slowly."
You inhaled, staring at Jaemin's big eyes as if looking for approval. His hand ghosted your stomach until finally resting on your body right underneath your bust.Â
"That's right," he spoke softly. "Now, again.âÂ
You repeated the exercise, feeling Jaemin's warm palm through the clothes every time your rib cage expanded.Â
"Again," he breathed in with you, keeping it, then releasing it.Â
After a while your mind felt like white, blood fully oxygenated, Jaeminâs non-invading and calming presence actually making you feel better.
Yet your heartbeat couldn't stop beating and Jaemin could feel it.Â
"Again," his low voice made your arms skin shiver with goosebumps, your breathing getting irregular instead of steady.Â
"Focus on my hand and your breath," he said but his gaze falling on your slightly open lips wasn't helping you focus at all.Â
He blinked and looked up into your eyes again.Â
It was even worse. "Jaemin, I'm fine now.âÂ
The boy blinked a few times and retrieved his hand slowly.Â
Your breath calmed down and Jaemin took it for a good sign since he returned to his side of the bed.Â
It became silent so suddenly that you could hear Jaemin swallow.Â
Thank you? Thank you for being here? Or, thank you for helping me out. Sorry for slapping your hand away? Is this what you should have said, right?
âThen, Iâll be going now,â his soft voice disrupted the silence and your bed creaked in the darkness as he presumably got up.Â
No, wait, wait.Â
"Why do I become like this at night?" you whispered instead.Â
Jaeminâs silhouette against your dark blue windows moved around and lied on the bed again, this time on his stomach, bust raised on his elbows, eyes probably on the shadows of your face.Â
"It's because the front part of your brain gets quieter and gives space to the other parts of your brain where feelings are."
"Why do you always have a good answer to everything?"Â
You heard Jaemin's breath form a light chuckle.Â
"Many people told me that before."
"Okay, right."
"No, wait, I meant that- I'm not bragging, sorry--it came out very weirdly."Â
You smiled, the dark and sudden sleepiness making you care less about keeping up your cold image.Â
"You want to be a psychiatrist?" "I don't know."
You turned on your side, hands pressed under your face, knees buckled until almost touching his hips. "Why is that?"Â
Jaemin sighed. "I don't know if I'm good at helping people."Â
The laugh you let out took both of you by surprise. "Are you joking?"Â
The boy exhumed perplexed energy even if you couldnât see him properly.Â
"You're a human matt with weird gigantic patience. You'll help people alright." "A human mat?" Jaemin raised his eyebrow at you but you still noticed the amused twinkle in his eyes. "Yeah, you have no self-esteem,â you went on. "I have self-esteem," the other protested. "If you did, you wouldnât let people treat you like that."
Jaemin let the clock on your wall fill the silence with its ticks for a little while.Â
"Like what?" he whispered.Â
You rolled on your back, unable to look at him anymore. "Like how I treat you."Â
"So you're aware of that."Â
"So you're aware of that as well but choose to ignore it instead of fighting back?"Â
Jaemin rolled on his back as well, hand rising to his forehead and ruffling his fringe.Â
You stared at the way the strands fell back exposing his forehead then you looked at his furrowed eyebrows and finally at his lips when he opened them to speak. "What's the point in fighting back?"Â
A car roared outside your open window, giving you more time to collect your thoughts.Â
"What's the point in being stupidly kind like that?" you finally spoke up. Your voice was a little whisper as if you secretly wanted Jaemin to not hear you. But he did.Â
"So I can live by my principles." "And are you happy?"Â
Ah.Â
Shit.Â
Jaemin was at a loss of words.Â
"Isn't it better to just be yourself and do whatever the fuck you want?" you went on. "Like you?" he finally spoke up. "Yeah." "But you're not doing what you want.â
It was your turn to have no words to choose from.Â
"You're not yourself, are you?" he asked. "I am," but your voice didn't seem convincing even to your ears. "People are not going to like you more if you behave as you do," you added. "And what should I do to make people like me?" Jaemin inquired. "Nothing. Just be yourself."
Jaemin sat up slowly and briefly looked out of the window.Â
"Then you should follow this advice as well. Stop putting on this act."
You didn't sleep the whole night after Jaemin slowly exited your room.
_____
The next day you already left when Jaemin got up and walked to the kitchen.Â
He heard you leave actually. He couldn't sleep the whole night either.Â
Are you happy? Are you yourself?
No. After turning and rolling on his bed Jaemin got to the conclusion that he wasn't happy or himself at all.Â
Not all the time at least.Â
Because most of the times he did care about people, but he could also point out times when he did too much for no reason, getting back nothing but a bittersweet taste on his tongue.Â
When he came back home after class, an intense sweet fragrance welcomed him first as he stepped inside. With the back turned at him and wearing his black apron, you were frantically looking for something in the kitchen cabinets.Â
Jaemin indulged in looking at you for a little while, a fizzy feeling inside his chest, small happiness created by moments like finding money in an old jacket, a little surprise you didnât need but that made your day better.Â
How would it feel to behave like you? Would Jaemin be able to do it?Â
At first, Jaemin wondered why you were like that, but after the previous night, he hit his head with an imaginary palm, feeling stupid for not realizing it earlier.Â
You were just like him.Â
Hiding something in front of people.Â
He cleared his throat and smiled when you jolted with a little scream. âFor fuckâs sake.âÂ
Yeah, you were hiding the little girl he saw crying on her bed and he was hiding the needy little boy that so desperately wanted to be loved.Â
âIâm sorry for startling you,â he let his bag fall on the floor as he sat on the kitchen stools in front of you. âAre those cookies?â he indicated the oven with his chin.Â
You adjusted your clothes as if suddenly realizing how embarrassing it was to wear an apron.Â
âWhy ask obvious questions?âÂ
Jaeminâs smile widened until showing his teeth and you felt like either fight him or run away from his eyes. What a weirdo, you thought. It was almost as if he was enjoying your moodiness.Â
âAre you looking for something?â he asked again. You crossed your arms on your chest and Jaemin thought that seizing you in the act of being domestic was something that highly embarrassed you.Â
He loved it.Â
âNo.â The boy rested his head on one arm, tilting his head to the side, already knowing what you were trying to do before. âShall we decorate the cookies together? I can make the icing. The colouring is in the other cabinet.âÂ
You turned around and stared at the only place you didnât look before. âI wasnât trying to decorate them,â you lied.Â
Jaemin lifted his hands as if innocent. âNever said that,â then smiled as you rolled your eyes.Â
âDo you have plans tonight?â he walked around you to retrieve the decorations and you felt your breath hitch when he had to press himself on your back. âBecause the cookies have to cool down first,â Jaemin explained.Â
You didnât reply and untied your apron, suddenly regretting your decision to remain in the kitchen instead of hiding in your room.Â
âWatch a movie with me, please?âÂ
The ânoâ was already on the tip of your tongue but then you heard the âpleaseâ and your eyes moved to Jaeminâs face by themselves. His hands were pressing into the isle, shoulders raised as if he was trying to lift himself, the evident nervousness in his expression making you feel at a loss of words.Â
You didnât expect Jaemin to be shy. Why was he shy? To ask you to watch a movie with him? That made him shy?Â
âOkay.âÂ
His eyes widened. âOkay?â
You almost laughed at how surprised he was and you had to admit that seeing him run around the kitchen to get to the living room was pretty adorable.Â
A little sigh, as if a warning, left your lungs when you walked towards the couch. You were probably doing a mistake, but Jaemin - God - Jaemin was so kind.Â
Watching his back as he was sat down on his knees in front of the tv, so eager to spend some time with you, even if it was fake, even if he didnât really care, made your heart swell up. No one has behaved like that before. Maybe it was alright.Â
âOkay, but I choose the movie,â you extended the hand and Jaemin got up, placing the remote controller on your palm. His smile never left his lips as you shuffled the options. âWhat about this?â Jaemin read the description with squinty eyes. "Oh, I don't like happy endings." You looked at him. "Why is that?"Â
The boy remained quiet for a moment.Â
"I think it's because you relate a lot to a sad story and it describes your life so well that you get mesmerized in it. You finally feel understood. Others are going through the same struggles. But then they get a happy ending and- you don't.â
Jaeminâs fingers played with one of the threads of his shorts and you blinked at his unexpected words.Â
âIt becomes a reminder of how your life could go if you were lucky like them. But you're not. That's when you can't relate anymore and it becomes even sadder. Instead of being a sort of relief, the happy ending is another punch in the gut, since I'll never be able to experience something like that,â he smiled after the last phrase as if he had just said that the best colour to decorate the cookies was blue.Â
Suddenly it felt as if the reality was altered.Â
Jaemin's face was a concentrated mask, trying to read other movies descriptions and you desperately wanted to touch it with your fingertips.Â
But you touched the back of his hand instead and Jaemin looked down at his thigh before looking up.Â
You didnât know what expression you had on but the boy was so good at understanding people that you could have had a blank face and he would have known what you were feeling.Â
He smiled warmly at you and held your hand, squeezing it a little bit.Â
âIâm fine.â âItâs alright to be weak,â you almost talked on top of him. âOr to have desires.âÂ
Jaemin opened his mouth and closed it a few times like a fish and you both jolted when the ding of the oven told that the cookies were baked.Â
The boy reluctantly let your hand go when you got up and walked towards the kitchen.Â
The smell was incredible and despite the weird saddened energy of the room, you both smiled at each other when locking eyes.
_____
Jaemin got used to your love language very quickly.Â
After cookies, came breakfast, and after that, it was the turn of a small gadget you found at the flea market.Â
âItâs so ugly that the first person I thought of was you.â
You still kept the insulting wall but Jaemin loved that part of you as well.Â
He ate your gratitude made of sweets and desserts, and looked at it in bed, rolling the little bald man made of wood on his palm.Â
A night Jaemin would think a lot about, was when you were hammered, bodies spread on the living room floor, eyes closed, soft music in the background to make the ambience less awkward. But you didnât care about awkwardness as soon enough, the only thing your dizzy heads could think of was nothing at all.Â
With a wavering hand, Jaemin felt around him, searching for the bottle of âyouâve never tasted such good cognac before, Iâm sureâ cognac that Haechan sent him.
 And the âOh, perhaps Iâm getting engaged :Pâ.
Jaemin stared at the note for a long time then stared at the bottle of amber liquid, his hands gripping it hard.Â
You took it from his hands before he could unreasonably smash it on the ground.Â
âAre you okay?â
The bottle was put down on the kitchen counter and Jaemin looked at it first then at your concerned eyes, as youâve started to do more often lately.Â
Jaemin didnât know what expression he had on but whatever it was, it made you take a few steps towards him when he didnât reply.Â
âYeah,â he breathed out after a little while, trying to put on his normal smile. But when you wrapped his waist with your arms he didnât stop the tears falling silently on his cheeks.Â
He did not sob, nor wail. Jaemin just stood there, arms unable to hug you back. And when you dragged him by the hand, the bottle under your arm, making him sit down on the floor, he just obliged.Â
âLetâs drink to that.âÂ
And Jaemin didnât know if you meant his broken heart or Haechanâs happiness but he nodded and took a sip of the sweet drink. The bottle travelled back and forth between you until you couldnât sit up anymore.Â
Lying down, the sun setting, the same few songs playing on a loop since no one had the energy to change the playlist, Jaemin couldnât find the bottle anymore so he just grabbed your hand instead.Â
You didnât say anything and intertwined your fingers with his, mind circling the spot Jaeminâs thumb was circling on your skin.Â
"I feel like people love me for how I make them feel.â
The boyâs voice was hoarse and it made your chest tingle.Â
You listened, squeezing his hand as to invite him to go on.Â
âI know everything about them. I know how to make them feel good. I listen and I love. I love a lot.âÂ
âYou do.â
Jaemin swallowed hard.Â
You didnât have to look to know that his cheeks were wet again.Â
âI tried to be perfect. So I could be loved back.â
âYou donât have to do that. You just got an example of that not working very well anyway.â
A sniff.Â
âI know. But the little amount I still get now, would it be there if I didnât try as hard as Iâm trying right now? Would people care about me if I wasn't perfect? Would they love me if I didn't do what they need me to? Honestly, I'm terrified to find out.âÂ
You sighed and let his hand go, rolling on your stomach and lifting your bust on our forearms to be able to look at Jaemin.Â
The boy opened his reddened eyes and tilted his head to the side to meet your gaze.Â
âIf you try so hard and still get so little, you donât need that love.âÂ
Jaemin blinked once, listening to your soothing voice, the evening breeze lightly swooshing his hair spread around his head.Â
âAs you said, they probably still love you for how you make them feel and not for how you are,â and Jaemin visibly flinched at the hard truth. âBut,â you grabbed his hand again, not wanting to let him despair, âthere are also people that love you because of who you are, even if you confuse them with those that love you for what you do. And Iâm sure Haechan is one of them, it just didnât go well.â âIt didnât have to go well. It has never been something that could go. Itâs just my fault that-â but you shushed him pulling at his hand as to make him stop talking. âYou can still admit that he hurt you. He didnât do it on purpose but itâs not your fault either. And it doesnât mean that he doesnât care about you. Sometimes you can try very hard and people would still not care in the same way that you do, and itâs alright. Itâs not you. Itâs them.âÂ
Jaemin kept his eyes closed as you talked, his chest rising with deep breaths and you placed a hand on it just like he did to you before.Â
âDo you like me?âÂ
His question took you by surprise.Â
âYou can say no. Iâm sorry, Iâm putting a lot of pressure on you right now-â âI do.âÂ
The boy opened his eyes, staring at you from underneath his long lashes. âWhy?âÂ
You stared down at your intertwined fingers. The truth was that you also liked him for how he made you feel. He never snapped, he accepted you, he tried hard to get to you and it was something that youâve never experienced before. But what does that also mean about him?Â
âBecause youâre a beautiful human being.âÂ
Jaeminâs eyes widened imperceptibly.Â
âYouâre kind and patient and so sweet. And I know that it looks as if Iâm saying only the stuff that has to do with me, like, youâre kind with me, and patient with me and sweet with me. But honestly, I would have liked you even if you were like that with other people and not with me.â
You looked up at his face and bit your lower lip. âAlso, would you not like me if I understood you the way you understand others? Would that be only loving the way I make you feel? Would that be a bad thing?â âItâs a bad thing only if you were kind to me only to be loved back when in reality youâre not.â âYeah. And youâre not doing that, are you? You think youâre not deserving of love without trying to be kind but youâre naturally like that, Jaemin. Youâre just unhealthily pushing yourself sometimes. Itâs not like youâd stop being kind if you stopped trying. Because youâre already kind. And people will love you the same.â Â
The boy didnât add anything to that.Â
He pulled you by the hand until you softly landed on his chest and wrapped your body with his arms.Â
You could feel his quick heartbeat under your chest and he probably could feel yours. His warm breath caressed your forehead until you fell asleep.Â
_____
The day after, Jaemin was the usual boy.Â
His teeth were the first thing you saw when you woke up with a groan. âGood morning.âÂ
You furrowed your eyebrows when your eyes focus on the background. âWhat the hell am I doing in your bed?âÂ
Jaemin giggled and tugged your body against his, making you realize that he has been hugging you the whole time.Â
âLet me go!â you tried to escape but Jaemin didnât budge.Â
âWeâre just cuddling,â his muffled voice on the sweatshirt you were wearing sounded whiny and sleepy.Â
âWhy are we cuddling? What the fuck happened last night?âÂ
Your body stiffened when Jaemin threw a leg on your hips like a koala.Â
âNothing. We got drunk and cried, then we fell asleep on the floor.âÂ
You waited.Â
âAnd then I woke up and took ourselves on my bed where we cuddled some more until falling asleep again.âÂ
You waited some more.Â
âThereâs something youâre not telling me, Jaemin.â The boy raised his face from your shoulder to show you his innocent puppy eyes. âLike what?â âLike why I have nothing on besides your hoodie.âÂ
Jaeminâs face lit up in a bright smile and he hid his face into you again as if shy.Â
âYou were thirsty and drank water from the tap.âÂ
âAnd?â you were losing all of your patience while your cheeks heated up.Â
âAnd your clothes got all wet.â
âJaemin, for fuckâs sake, talk normally. Did you undress me?âÂ
The boy shook his head. âYou took them off by yourself,â he paused. âWhile trying to give me a lap dance.âÂ
You choked on air and tried to cover your face with your hands, but Jaeminâs koala arms prevented you from doing so.Â
What the fuck. What the actual fuck.Â
âBut you just took your clothes off and fell on me. Nothing happened. I forced you to wear my hoodie. Then you wanted to cuddle and we fell asleep as you kept saying how pretty my eyelashes are.âÂ
Oh my God.Â
âAnd thatâs it?â you asked with a little voice.Â
Jaemin looked at you again and his face was so close that you felt as if on fire, the thought of being naked in front of him and doing stuff you couldnât remember at all.Â
âYeah, unfortunately.âÂ
You hit him on the forehead and as he giggled, hands pressing on the spot, you could free yourself and run away in your room.
It was something you would have never imagined, the feeling between your legs.
 You breathed in and out, trying to calm yourself, but your skin still remembered where Jaeminâs hands were placed just seconds ago. And his breath on your neck. And your eyes couldnât get rid of his sunlit chocolate eyes.Â
Oh, fuck.Â
This shouldnât have happened.Â
You didnât predict this happening at all and it made you go crazy just like the heat spreading through your body as your hand slipped down your stomach. You didnât think. Your mind was blank and your fingers moved on their own, teeth biting your lower lip, knees buckling until your frame slipped on the door and meeting the floor. Legs open and back pressed onto the hard wood, you closed your eyes and gasped, hoping that Jaeminâs hangover ears could not hear you.
_____
Jaemin loved how things started to go between you. Bad mannered and moody, you still snapped at him but didnât run away when he would laugh and pull you into his arms.Â
Perhaps Jaemin was making a mistake. The same mistake all over again.Â
Perhaps he was giving and giving, thinking the other party felt the same, but he didnât care anymore. Thatâs how he was. He wasnât trying. He felt like hugging you and kissing your forehead just to hear your scream, loving the little smile blooming on your lips when you thought he wasnât looking.Â
He bathed into your silent affection and soon your affection became something else he wouldnât have expected.Â
âI think you should stay at home.âÂ
Jaemin adjusted his raincoat with furrowed eyebrows. You were standing near the wall of the corridor and watched him about to go out in the pouring rain.Â
âJaemin. Thereâs a storm outside. Your friend can just call a tow truck or something.âÂ
The boy has been in a rare bad mood for a little while that day and when he heard that his friend got a flat tire his mood didnât get any better. And now, with you looking at him as if he was doing something wrong when his conscience was telling him it was the right choice made him unreasonable angry. Because he knew that he should probably listen to you.Â
âI know.âÂ
You huffed. âThen tell him to go fuck himself and stay home.â Jaemin let his shoe fall down on the floor annoyed. âWhy do you care so much suddenly?â and while saying it he was already regretting it but was unable to stop. âYouâve hated me since day one and now you care about my well-being?âÂ
You tightened your lips. âI donât hate you. I thought-- you understood.âÂ
Your vulnerability made Jaemin close his eyes for a second. âFuck, I do. I always do. I understand everyone and I hate it.âÂ
Sudden lighting made his face spectral and you took a step back.Â
âJust stop being a human mat and stop doing stuff you donât want to do. Weâve talked about this before, havenât we?âÂ
If the boy was cooling down, that phrase took it all out of the window.Â
âYou think itâs easy? Why donât you stop saying no to everything and start being kinder then? Weâve talked about that as well. You canât do it either.âÂ
âI bet I can go one day with saying yes to everything but you canât go a day by saying no or doing what you want instead of what other people want,â you dared him.Â
Jaemin scoffed. âYeah, sure. I would want to see that.âÂ
You crossed your arms on your chest determined. âOkay. Starting from this moment Iâm going to say yes. What about you? Are you going to refuse people and do what you want? I donât think so.âÂ
Jaemin stared at you for a split second and his expression became one youâve never seen him wear before. With a fluid movement, he filled the space between you until your faces were a breath away from each other. âI want to fuck you. How about that?âÂ
You almost gasped as you stared at his dark eyes, the storm outside the window giving him an even more dangerous aura.Â
Gulping down, your mind started to run and search for an appropriate answer, but it wasnât necessary as your lips betrayed you by forming a quiet âokay, deal.â
Jaeminâs pupils trembled as if he was surprised himself, yet his hands were quick, stripping him of his raincoat, letting it fall to his feet.Â
âThe safe word is,â he whispered slowly, âforest.â
You swallowed again, feeling your throat suddenly dry, then you chuckled trying to mask your nervousness.Â
âOkay, but forest? Really? Thatâs very stupid-,â but you couldn't complete your shaky sentence as you found yourself dragged towards the bedroom and knocked on the bed in a second, ass up in the air with Jaeminâs hands on it. âStupid?â he asked irritated. âStart fucking counting.â Â You shivered even though your blood felt like boiling. Not in a thousand years, you would have expected Jaemin to manhandle you like that.Â
Spank.Â
A little yelp, more because of the surprise than the actual pain since your thick jeans didnât really allow for much friction, escaped your lips. âOne.â Your voice was trembling. âGood girl,â Jaeminâs voice was almost a deep whisper.Â
Spank.Â
âT-two,â you stuttered as Jaemin increased the force.Â
Spank.Â
You whined. âThree.â âGod, Iâve wanted to do this the first time you left your dirty stuff in the sink and refused to clean up.â
Spank.Â
âF-four. So youâre actually able to feel human emotions such as anger, huh?â you chuckled breathlessly.Â
Spank. You moaned and your panties started to get too wet and hot for your liking.Â
No five could come out of your lips as Jaemin grabbed your arms and rolled you over on your back. His eyes were full of fire and you felt your core tingle as he got on the bed as well, kneeling between your open legs, resting his weight on his hands pressed on each side of your head. âIâm going to stuff you up so hard. Letâs see if youâll be able to talk back again, princess.â You were about to chuckle, pretending that his words didnât affect you, but you lost it at the pet name. A little gasp left your lips in the form of a single breath and Jaemin got even closer as if catching it. âOh, you like it? You want to be called like that?â he teased you. You gulped nervously and nodded. âThen I wonât do it,â he whispered, mouths almost touching. You raised your head to connect his lips with yours but Jaemin pulled away with a laugh until you couldnât reach him anymore. Then he got closer again when you rested your head down. âWanna kiss me?â his voice caressed your ears just the way one of his hands started to draw little circles down your neck. You turned your head to the side, giving him more space. âHm?â he asked while the tip of his tongue traced the outline of your ear. You shivered at the sensation. âYeah, wanna kiss you,â you replied, remembering the dare, even though, you realized with deep shame, you would have answered positively anyways. Jaeminâs soft chuckle added to the sensation growing between your legs and you would have rubbed them together if Jaeminâs bust werenât there, so close to your core yet so far away. âAsk me nicely,â he ordered. You bit your lower lip and looked up at him, trying to flirt back, maybe making Jaemin weak the way he was making you feel. But the boyâs smile never flattered. âDo you not want to kiss me?â you fluttered your eyelashes. Jaemin shook his head. âNo.â âI want to kiss you so badly though,â you tried again. âSounds like a you problem.â âOkay, so youâre not actually able to feel human emotions,â you dropped the sugary tone. âThis is pretty human in my book,â he lowered his hips grinding on you, his hard cock making you jolt even through the layers of clothes. âI have to do what I want right? Then I want to fuck you until thereâs no trace of that attitude left, but on my terms,â and you would have replied if Jaemin didnât rise on his knees again, looking at you sprawled in front of him like a full meal and if his hands didnât go to your waistband, unbuttoning your pants and roughly dragging them down. Your legs fell on the bed like dead weight after the jeans were thrown somewhere in the room. Jaemin got between them again but not to do what you hoped he would. Instead, he reached on the shelves behind you and you recognized the sound before seeing the object: a pair of shiny metal handcuffs. Your eyes widened at the sight and Jaemin chuckled. âYou want me to tie you up?â you tried to joke, knowing damn well that they werenât for his wrists. Jaemin ignored your useless question and handcuffed you, tugging at the chain connecting your hands, making you whine as he hooked it to a nail above your head. You looked up, blaming yourself for not noticing it sooner and shivered at the sudden realization that Jaemin had probably done it very often. A little fear of what he might do to you crept in the back of your mind but instead of spreading panic through your body, it spread a wave of pleasure, collecting itself in a single pulsating point between your legs. âTell me the truth. Itâs the first time youâre not the one tied to the bed, right?â you teased him. âNo, but it does look like itâs your first time, isnât it, love?â his eyes were sweet and kind, the usual look Jaemin would give you in the morning or before going to bed, yet it changed in a second as he calmly slipped his fingers on your hips, getting under your panties and dragging them down your thighs. He twirled them around his finger a few times, the tip of his tongue moisturizing his dry lips as he drank in the view of your spread legs. âYouâre not taking off this?â you tried to drift his attention to your face instead, shimming your bust as to indicate what you were talking about, suddenly very shy of you being so exposed to him and definitely not used to the look on his face. But Jaemin didnât budge. He still stared where he wanted, as if almost caressing you with his gaze as he replied. âIt would be a shame. Thatâs my hoodie, isnât it? Tell me,â he got closer, hovering over you, finally looking at you in the eyes, making you regret that he wasnât looking away as before, âdoes it still have my perfume on? Were you thinking about me today just as you touched yourself that time while wearing it?â he purred and chuckled at your shocked expression. âThis apartment has very thin walls, angel. But if it makes you feel better, Iâll tell you my little secret as well, yeah?â You nodded breathlessly. âI was fucking my fist to your pretty moans as well, thinking about your sweet lips wrapped around my cock,â he rubbed his thumb on your lower lip, making you open your mouth as if about to kiss you, then smirked. âWhat about you? Were you thinking about this-â he let his hand fall from your face down your body until reaching between your legs, touching your wet core with two fingers, dragging them up and down slowly. You jolted, inhaling sharply at the feeling, eyes unable to stay open. â-or maybe this?â his voice was a whisper as his fingertips circled your clit, snapping a whine out of you. His shiny necklace was dangling in front of your face, then it laid on your chest as he got closer and pressed his lips on your neck, sucking your skin in, playing with it with his tongue. âWas it perhaps this?â he spoke again as he easily slipped his middle finger inside of you. The wet sounds of him pumping your pussy made you even more aroused and it probably had the same effect on Jaemin since a little low growl roared in his chest. He slipped another finger in. âDo you hear it? So wet and all for me,â his hot breath ghosted your ear. âJaemin, please,â you mumbled, the building up sensation keeping you on the edge but not enough to grow to what your gut needed. Jaemin raised his bust and sat down on his heels with a cocky smile, looking at the way his fingers disappeared inside you, glistening with your juices. âYouâre in no position to ask for anything, angel,â he reminded you calmly. âBut I appreciate the please. Now, letâs learn to say thank you as well, shall we?â You whined, rocking your hips against his hand, urging him to go faster. The boy raised an eyebrow at your eagerness and let himself down on his elbows between your legs. âDo you want to feel my tongue?â âYes, yes, please,â you replied, all of your pride out of the window. âLike this?â he licked your inner thigh. You protested and it only made Jaemin more amused. âSorry, like this?â he drew a line on one of your lips, so close yet so far. âJaemin, Iâll fucking make you pay,â you spoke through your teeth and Jaemin clicked his tongue as if disappointed, retrieving his fingers from you and leaving you all empty. âNo, no, no,â you wailed, eyes wide staring at him. âWhat was that? Did I hear some-â he cupped his ear with one hand in a playful act, â-attitude?â âShit, Jaemin, you said youâre going to fuck the attitude out of me, yet here you are, not doing anything to me.â Jaeminâs smile disappeared in a second leaving space for a dark expression. Usually, he would have continued to smile, but this Jaemin was a different person. âOh, be careful what you wish for, angel,â he whispered and dove into your core, not leaving you a single second to breathe in properly. You moaned hard feeling his quick tongue, curling your toes and tugging at the handcuffs keeping your arms painfully above your head. âOh oh- fuck me,â and he did it, lapping at your wetness, fingers shoved back inside of you, quick to find your sweet spot thanks to your increasing moans guiding his movements. His name on your whiny lips probably made him insane since he started to move even quicker, so quick to make you arch your back, not stopping even when you started to uncontrollably shake, coming all over his tongue. Your legs tried to get together but Jaemin didnât agree with that, slapping your thighs away his with free hand and diving back in, sucking on your clit as if nothing happened. You cried out and mumbled something about stopping but Jaemin didnât accept anything besides the safe word. Deaf to your protests, he ravaged you until hearing your loud whimpers again, this time shaking so hard that the bed frame moved with you, your wrists hurting as you tugged at the handcuffs again. Only then Jaemin lifted himself on his knees again, breathless, your juices wetting his lips and chin, a thin layer of sweat matting his fringe to the forehead. âHow are we feeling, baby?â he grabbed the collar of his t-shirt and undressed himself, revealing one of the best bodies youâve seen in real life. Unable to speak, still coming down from your high, you just stared at him, fucked numb, and he still didnât even put his cock to good use yet. âGood,â Jaemin seemed satisfied as he caressed his abs, going down to the waistband of his grey sweats with a slow movement. He teased you like that for a second, loving the way your eyes were trained on his hard one. âYou want it?â he asked with a smirk, palming it and outlining its form. âYes,â you managed to say. Jaemin clicked his tongue. âYouâre back to speaking now. Better do something about it,â he commented and took off his bottoms alongside his boxers. In a single movement, your legs were around his waist and the tip of his cock was tasting your entrance. Jaemin moved it up and down with his hand, spreading your abundant juices on it, making you almost whimper with expectation before finally filling you up slowly with a deep grunt. And you felt every centimetre of it, stretching you out, making the air leave your lungs in the same moment until you felt it hit far inside where no cock has possibly touched before. âShit-â Jaemin whispered as you moaned, slowly making more space inside your tight walls by swiftly rolling his hips. He didnât need to keep the pace low for a long time though as you quickly adjusted to his girth, high pitched pleasure whimpers leaving your rough throat instead of pained ones. Jaemin swore again, thrusting every time faster, grabbing your legs and putting them on his shoulders, hitting it from a better angle. "Louder, baby. I want to hear your moans." You bit your lower lip, the remnants of your brattiness lingering on your tongue. "Then make me moan, Jaemin-," and in that second you realized that you've fucked up. Jaemin descended in a breath, making your thighs touch your chest, one of his hands deeply pressed into the pillow, the other tightened around your throat. He was quick. Oh, he was so quick you felt like you were about to go blind. "Like this? Huh?" the creak of the bed and the slapping of the skin almost covering his teeth spoken questions. When you came you felt your eyes roll back and Jaemin finally let you inhale, oxygenating your fucked out brain. Little pleas slipped your trembling lips, imitating your shaking muscles. But Jaemin didn't stop until you felt his hot cum spurting deep inside of you, making you clench hard around him, finally hearing his choked moans as well. His hips moved and moved until you begged. âJaemin, Jaem- I canât, I canât take this anymore." âYou know what to say, angel. A single word and Iâll stop,â he reminded you. You bit your lower lip, staring at him in the eyes. âOh, so you like it that much, huh? Like - a - little - slut," he accompanied each of his last four words with a deep thrust. "Your tight little pussy canât take it anymore but you still want it, isnât that right, princess? You like to be used like this, just as I please. Youâre filled up so much that itâs dripping out, baby. Would you let me use your other pretty holes as well?â âFuck, Jaemin, youâre driving me crazy,â you whined, a few warm tears collecting to the sides of your eyes. âOh, my baby is crying because itâs that good? Do you love it? You want more of my cock, right?â he cooed sweetly. âYes, yes, please,â you squirmed underneath him. âNo,â he shook his head amused slipping out of your hot pussy, slapping your clit with his tip. You jolted and tugged at the handcuffs. Jaemin smiled and jerked his cock between your legs. "Oh, fuck," his voice darkened as his fingers wrapped his glistening cock, fucking himself while looking at your abused pussy. He was so hot, with strands of wet hair to hide his eyes, open red lips to let out deep grunts and his abs flinching when his thumb would press into the tip of his cock that a little whine escaped your lips. "Give it to me." Jaemin looked up at your begging face with a smirk, hand not slowing down at all. "Where do you want it?" You let your tongue out and you could visibly see the moment during which Jaemin forced a moan down his throat. In a second your arms were down and you sighed relieved as he silently unlocked the handcuffs. But you didn't live that pleasurable moment for long that your bruised wrists were grabbed again to make you stand up on your knees in front of him. Jaemin looked at your face for a short while, almost tenderly, eyes darting from your eyes to your lips, before he gripped your head and forced your on all fours, his other hand keeping his cock aligned to your face. You whimpered at the sudden movement but opened your mouth, looking up at Jaemin, waiting for him to do whatever he wanted to you. And he did just that. A choked moan vibrated up his length as he thrust on your tongue, making you taste yourself and his cum at once. Jaemin hummed once then whined, stopping the air inside his nose as if choking before releasing it with through his open mouth and it was so sexy that you desired to listen to his sounds forever. And they got louder as you bobbed your head, his hands loosely gripping your face before palming your shoulders and back, going further until reaching your ass and grabbing it, kneading your soft flesh, shoving himself even further inside your throat. Overstimulated, it took him less time to cum the second time and you loved it how briefly at your mercy he was when you let his cock out, a little string of saliva connecting your tongue to his tip, jerking him off until feeling his seed paint your face. "So fucking hot, fuck-," he groaned, staring down at your expression until you milked him all up.Â
Both breathless you just looked at each other until a little smile broke on your lips. He followed suit and chuckled, one trembling hand searching for his t-shirt to clean you up.Â
"Wait," he said when you sat up, Â putting one finger to your cheek and sucking it clean.Â
"Delicious," you raised one eyebrow. "Yeah, I bet," Jaemin replied sarcastic one hand sliding on your jaw while the other cleaned up your cheeks. You closed your eyes with a smile and waited for him to be done, not expecting the little peck he places on your lips.Â
When you opened your eyes surprised, Jaemin continued to pat your skin as if nothing happened.Â
"What was that?" you inquired.Â
The boy blinked at you innocently. "You had something on your lips."
Your smile grew. "And it's all off now? I think there's some left. Wanna check?"Â
Jaemin let the t-shirt go on the side in that instant and kissed you deeply, almost making you fall on your back. It was soft and careful, yet so intense that if you wouldn't have felt so spent it would have turned you on again. And maybe you still could go on for a while because when Jaemin tilted your head to the side and circled your tongue with his, you could have sworn that the heat between your legs came back stronger than ever.Â
"Wait here," he whispered on your skin and got up, letting you admire the back view until he disappeared outside the room.Â
With a deep sigh, you let yourself fall on the bed again, stretching your sore muscles, the realization that you've just had some mad sex slowly creeping in.Â
When Jaemin came back you were almost drifting to sleep, lulled by the sound of the rain.Â
"Come." A little whine rolled out of your lips as you opened your eyes again. Jaemin smiled looking at you for a few moments before sliding his arms under your knees and waist.Â
"Jaemin, wait, no-," you jolted awake but not being able to do anything besides wrapping your arms around his neck. "You can't carry me-," but he shushed you and in a few moments you were already in the bathroom, the hot water still filling the bathtub.Â
He put you down and held your waist when you realized your legs were still wobbly and helped you step inside the soapy water. When he followed suit, placing himself behind you and pulling you towards him, you felt your cheeks on fire.Â
"You alright?" he whispered, hands already trained on your body, massaging your body softly.Â
You nodded and inhaled sharply as he traced your bust with two fingers, going down between your legs. "Jaemin-," your thighs closed around his wrist while your face pressed on his bicep to your left.Â
His soft chuckle brushed against your temple. "I'm not doing anything. Just cleaning you out," he had the courage to say. When you arched your back he retrieved his hand and grabbed a soft loofah. With gentle and careful strokes, he passed it on your skin starting from the chest and shoulders then going down on your torso, giving a little bit too much attention to your breasts. Too turned on but also embarrassed about him washing you up, you could just stare at the way the bubbly water dripped on your skin and when he ordered you to turn around, you couldn't bear to look at him in the eyes. Hands on our ankles, as you rested your back to the other side of the tub, he worked your legs up slowly, enjoying the view and your shy expression maybe too much.Â
"You're so beautiful," he commented in a low, playful tone and you felt like asking him to get you off for the nth time that night.Â
Perhaps it showed on your face or maybe he could read minds, but when he reached your inner thighs, he let he loofah float and touched you with his fingers, pulling you towards him until you straddled his lap.Â
"The bet is off now. You can insult me just like before," he smirked while his fingers made their way between your aching folds.Â
The breath you inhaled was shaky and you had to press your forehead against his, your hands restless on his wet shoulders.Â
"I wasn't like that because of the bet," you confessed and Jaemin's pupils visibly trembled while his lips curved in a little smile. "And I'm not like this now because of it either."
A low sound vibrated in Jaemin's chest before he whispered against your open mouth.Â
"So you saying that you're actually a good girl?"Â
You nodded, unable to speak as the boy's fingers picked up the pace on your clit.Â
"I know," he placed a peck on the corner of your mouth, "you're such a good girl," a peck on your jaw, "especially for me" a peck on your neck.Â
You exhaled with a whine and let your head fall back, digging your nails into his skin, finally being able to touch him as you've wanted to do before. Jaemin took the opportunity to let his lips descend to your nipples, sucking them inside the warmth of his mouth, twirling the buds with his wet tongue until it was unbearable for you to not moan his name uncontrollably.Â
Your body was all mush when you came again with an almost scream, pulling his head against your chest until his fingertips left your throbbing clit and traced your thigh, going around it and palming your ass. When you finally unclenched your arms from around his neck, he looked up from between the swell of your breasts with a soft giggle.Â
"Sorry," you mumbled but he shook his head, a kind of adoration in his eyes that you've never seen before.Â
"I loved it-," he started but stopped abruptly afterwards, as if not wanting to let the words aching on his tongue to roll freely.Â
You sat down deeper on his thighs until your eyes were at the same level.Â
"And?" you touched his chest slowly, fingers still trembling from the high.Â
He swallowed, mind running at an incredibly high speed reflected in his suddenly troubled eyes.Â
"And I think that-- fuck, I might love you as well."Â
Oh.Â
It made your whole body shake again.Â
Jaemin noticed and you wondered what kind of expression you had on to make him look so worried all of a sudden.Â
"Is it too much? Too soon?" he cupped your face with one hand. Â
You couldn't look him in the eyes. "I don't know-- I just-"Â
Jaemin shushed you. "It's alright. You don't have to do or say anything."
You shook your head and raised your gaze. "I just- I really want to let myself go and believe it."
The boy stayed silent for a moment as if wondering what his next words should be and you hated it. Nights and nights of talking freely with him made you understand how refreshing it was to be yourself and not walk on eggshells around people. And you knew that Jaemin felt the same. Seeing him now, delicate fingers on your skin as if afraid to break you, made your heart ache. Â
"You care too much, Jaemin. Don't worry about me like this. We've talked about it."
Jaemin briefly licked his lower lip. "How can I not care about you when no one has cared about you before?"Â
And you choked on the amount of tears that suddenly made your vision blurry. Â
The boy pulled you towards him and you rested your forehead on his shoulder. "I know," he talked with a shaky voice, "I know I'm too kind and all that stuff and everything you've said is true, I need to change for my own sake, but-," his arms held you even more tightly, "not when it comes to you. I want to be like that with you. And I'm going to change, yes, I'll say no and refuse to do things people ask of me if this is what you want."
His words didn't make your sobs slow down but you raised your face and touched his cheeks.Â
"Then I want you to care about yourself the way you care about me, Jaemin."Â
"I care about myself now, because you care about me."Â
You chuckled. "That's still doing stuff for other people." Jaemin smiled and stroked your under eye with his thumbs. "It's not for other people. It's for you. Because I love you, Y/N."Â
You bit your lower lip as a new tide of tears announced their way.Â
âI never said I care about you though,â your lower lip trembled after you let it go. âYou donât have to say it.â âI hate you.â âYeah,â he kissed your lips. âAnd I donât like cuddles and I donât like breakfast.â âYeah,â he kissed you again.Â
And again.Â
Until you didnât let him go anymore and he was sure of being loved back.Â
#jaemin#jaemin smut#jaemin fluff#jaemin angst#jaemin one-shot#nct#nct dream#nct dream smut#nct dream fluff#nct dream angst#nct smut#nct fluff#nct angst#nct fanfiction#na jaemin
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
All Demons are Entitled to Vacation Time (Because The Devildom Isnât a Dystopia)
Part One (you are here!) Part Two Masterlist
Genuine friends in the Devildom were hard to come by, and the human exchange student had noticed that the brothers had been working her new friend to death, so she decided that the poor bastard needed some time off. The brothers agreed, but come to notice that they may have become a tad dependent on their makeshift assistantâs help.
(Just a heads up, this fic features an OC and my personal MC, so the MC will be using she/her pronouns, if youâre uncomfortable with that, no harm no foul, see you next fic. Anyway, enjoy Paimonâs mental breakdown and the boys being jerks!)
âDo you need anything else, Lord Lucifer?â
âYes Paimon, get me a coffee.â
âThe usual?â
âYes, and do hurry up, I have work to do.â
Paimon quickly nodded and scampered out of Luciferâs office at RAD. Sure it was after school, and sure Paimon had other things to do, and sure, he needed to sleep, but when the seven rulers of hell declare you their assistant, you be their fucking assistant.
âOi!â Paimon felt the back of his uniform get balled up and he braced himself to be thrown into the nearest locker. âPipsqueak, I need help with my homework.â
âH-hi Lord Mammon, s-sure, when do you want-â
âNah nah nah,â Mammon spun Paimon around to face him. âI need, âhelpâ with my homework.â
The purple haired demon winced as he rummaged around his backpack and pulled out the assignment that Mammon had neglected to do. âR-remember to change up some words so-â
âI know how to copy homework! Iâm not some dunce!â Mammon not so nicely set Paimon free from his 80s movie bully shirt grab and walked off. He whistled some made up tune and sporadically grumbled about finding his missing human.
Cheating on assignments was punishable by hanging from oneâs thumbs in the glorified torture chamber known as the detention hall. Paimon had never been down there due to the fact that the place was reserved for the worst troublemakers, but he was pretty sure Mammon was familiar with it. Why didnât he learn..?
While entranced with his thoughts of torture and mayhem, (see, Paimon could be a demon sometimes) Paimon didnât notice the Avatar of Envy peeking around the nearest corner and nearly ran right into him.
âS-sorry Lord Leviathan!â Paimon sputtered. Leviâs head swivelled to Paimon as he began to stutter out a reply.
âG-good! Youâre here! Get rid of them!â
âGet rid of who..?â Paimon looked around the corner and noticed a group of students just milling about and chatting. âOh, right away sir.â
This wasnât the first time Paimon had to do traffic control for Leviathan, and it wouldnât be his last. He made up some bullshit lie about the hall needing to be cleaned and the students grumbled and slowly filed out. Once the hall was clear, Levi brushed past Paimon without even so much as a thank-you. He mumbled something about sending normies to deal with normies and disappeared down the hall.
Next up on his trip to get Lucifer a coffee, he ran into Satan, thankfully, he didnât literally run into him.
âAh, Paimon, give these to Barbatos, last time I saw him he was in the colosseum with Lord Diavolo.â Satan, barely even looking at the poor demon, slapped a huge stack of papers into his arms and strode down the hallway like he didnât have a care in the world. Shit, and Paimon still had to get Lucifer coffeeâŠ
âAh, there you are Paimon dear,â Paimon needed to muster up all his willpower to not openly roll his eyes as he met the gaze of the cheery Avatar of Lust.
âLord Asmodeus,â Paimon said blankly. âHow may I help you?â
âTake these to Majolish after youâre done⊠whatever youâre doing. On the double, sil vou plait!â Asmo shoved a massive stack of fabric on top of the paperwork Paimon was holding, causing him to stumble back a bit. âAnd if any of those touch this disgusting floor, I will personally claw each of your little freckles off your face.â
âYes sirâŠâ Paimon barely suppressed a growl as Asmo sashayed away from what one could barely call a conversation. As much as Paimon wanted to throw both the fabric and the paperwork into the nearest trash can, Paimon knew that both things could be recycled, and he also valued his life and his freckles.
Maybe he could run to the colosseum on the way to getting Luciferâs coffee, torture two traitors with one tool, or however the saying goes! Paimon picked up his pace, his vision almost completely obscured by the massive pile of fabric. Despite nearly tripping twice, he made it to the kitchen, started up the coffee maker, then ran to the colosseum to drop off the paperwork.
âMr. Barbatos?â Paimonâs call for the butlerâs attention was cut off by a growl that sent shivers down his spine. Right in the centre of the colosseum the Fangol team was getting into âoh fuckâ formation. That could only mean one thing and one thing only⊠oh no⊠Lord Beelzebub was hungry⊠really hungry⊠who didnât order snacks?!
âDammit dammit dammitâŠâ Paimon squeaked as he shifted the paperwork and fabric and rummaged through his bag for his lunch. If Beel didnât get some sustenance quickly heâd wreck the entire school! âL-Lord Beelzebub?! D-D-Do you want my luh-lunch? Sir?â
Beelâs head swung around to the sound of Paimonâs voice and before he could blink, the Avatar of Gluttony was towering over him. Paimon gulped and held out his lunch bag, and Beel snatched it up and ate the entire thing whole. Well⊠Paimon needed to replace the lunch bag anyway⊠and he could always eat later. His stomach growled pitifully. He had made the mistake of skipping lunchâŠ
âMmm⊠more.â Beel said, Paimon was still shaking in his designer knockoff school shoes.
âS-sorry, I donât have anything e-else but the cafeteria has leftovers I thinkâŠâ Paimon squeaked, Beel nodded and lumbered off towards the cafeteria, his hunger tantrum momentarily halted. Paimon breathed a quick sigh of relief before he heard the sound of someone stirring from a nap next to him.
âMmphâŠâ Belphegor shot Paimon a glare that only those who just woke up from an hour long nap could. âWhat took you so long?â
âM-my apologies, Lord Belphegor.â Paimon adjusted his glasses and frowned. âPardon, but do you know where Mr. Barbatos is?â
âThe kitchen, he was making something for Beel.â
Paimon had⊠he just left the kitchen⊠damn it. Paimon nodded in thanks and rushed towards the kitchen. The coffee was done, the paperwork was delivered, the fabric hadnât touched the ground, and Paimon was on his way to give Lucifer his stupid- I mean needed beverage.
He limply pushed open the door to Luciferâs office with his shoulder and placed the coffee on his desk. Lucifer didnât look up from his paperwork and raised an eyebrow. âI did say quickly, didnât I?â
Paimon bit down on his lip, a tic developed under his left eye and he clenched his fists until he felt blood trickle from his palms. âS-sorry, Lord Lucifer. Iâll do better next time, sir.â
âYouâre dismissed, Paimon.â
The moment those words left Luciferâs lips, Paimon turned on his heel and walked right out of the office. He was done, so tired and⊠and so angry! He just wanted to relax, he just wanted to relax. Paimonâs feet led him to the concert hall. Ah, he was supposed to be the president of the schoolâs band, not the student councilâs resident doormat. He could just call on his undead parade and play some music⊠that always kept him calm.
His thoughts of relaxation were brought to an abrupt halt the moment Paimon felt the sting of recent magic in the air around the hallway that led to the concert hall. Oh no, please tell him there wasnât a fight near the concert hall, please tell him-
Two of his band members were in their true forms and hurling insults at each other. Phenex and Eurynome were standing in the midst of a completely destroyed concert hall, the instruments were scattered around the room, dented and completely broken⊠the two brawling demons paused when they noticed Paimon at the door.
âPrez! You wonât believe this shit! Someone vandalized our stuff, and Phenexâs accusing me!â
âPaimon! You hafta believe me! I walked in and Eury was-â
Their voices had become unintelligible background noise, Paimonâs eyes were glued to the destroyed instruments, his instruments⊠he felt his shoulders shake and his chest begin to tighten. Why⊠why!? Why him?! Why today?! Paimon dropped the fabric and his backpack onto the ground and slowly dug his partially bloodied palms into his hair. To his absolute horror, he felt tears threaten to spill from his eyes. Donât cry- Donât cry! He canât cry!
âAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHGHGGHHHHH!â Paimon let out a screech like a wounded animal, he felt his true form beg to be released so he could wreak absolute havoc on everyone and everything in a mile radius, but he yanked down on his hair and brought himself back to reality.
âPaimon?â The demon in question slowly turned, the human exchange student herself awkwardly stood a few feet behind him, seeming to not be sure exactly what to do. âAre⊠are you okay..?â
âY-yesâŠâ Paimon mumbled, his fists began to shake. âTh-thank you Ms. Himiko but Iâm fi-â
Paimonâs voice broke and Himiko fixed the other two demons behind him with a glare that could probably kill a man. âYOU TWO. Clean this up right now!â
Before he could react, Himiko pulled Paimon into an empty classroom and slammed the door behind her. âPai, what happened? Do you need to sit down?â
âNuh-ne-no! I-I-if i suh-sit down Iâll fu-fall aslee-eepâŠâ Paimon awkwardly hiccuped. Trying to talk through the lump in his throat was proving to be very difficult.
âPaimon⊠do you want to tell me whatâs wrong?â Himikoâs voice was oddly gentle, almost sisterly in a way as she sat Paimon down in one of the desks in the room. âIâm here to listen.â
âThanks Ms. Himiko⊠sorryâŠâ and with that, Paimon began to explain.
âââââââ
âBOYS!â
The scream of rage was punctuated by the slamming of the front door of the House of Lamentation and the angry clicking of heels going towards the living room. Six of the seven rulers of hell sat dead straight in their chairs, geez this little human had really whipped them good.
âStupid human! Let go of my ear-yeeeeeeOW! Sorry! Sorry! Have mercy, tiny overlord-â Mammon was dragged into the living room by the ear and shoved onto one of the couches. She let her glare rest on each and every one of the demons before she spoke again.
âSo, Asmo,â Himiko turned to Asmo with a calm smile, but the Avatar of Lust was anything but calm. âYou think youâre too good to deliver your own fabric to the place where you work?â
âUh⊠what are you talking about Himi?â
âPaimon! You told him to deliver your fabric to Majolish!â Himiko then turned to Mammon, who was already looking for an opportune time to bolt to the exit. âMammon! You took his homework to copy, didnât you!?â
âI-uh-â
âSatan!â Himiko stamped her foot and swivelled to glare at the relatively calm Avatar of Wrath. âYou canât just dump your paperwork on him like that!â
âHimiko-â
âCRAM IT!â Satanâs mouth clamped shut and he levelled an absolutely murderous glare at the human, but remained seated. âLevi! What the hellâs the matter with you!? Did anyone ever teach you that itâs polite to say THANK YOU?!â
Levi awkwardly shifted in his seat and sputtered out a barely intelligible reply, but Himiko was already turning to Beel and Belphie.
âBelphie! Beel! What the fuck were you two on during Fangol practice?!â Belphie grumpily lifted his head from his pillow and Beel mumbled out an apology. âBeel! You cannot just throw your hunger tantrums whenever you donât have food handy, I thought you had enough common sense to realize that the kitchen wasnât that far from the colosseum! And Belphie! Why didnât you pack snacks for Beel like you were supposed to!?â
âHimiko why the fuck are you so upset about-â
âShut UP.â Belphie was in the same boat as Satan in a matter of nanoseconds, the Avatar of Sloth rolled his eyes and went back to resting his head on his pillow.
âAnd you, Lucifer, the eldest and best of the bunch.â Himikoâs words were laced with enough poison to take down a fully grown grizzly bear as she stared down Lucifer with a glare cold enough to snuff out a fire. âI have one question: would it kill you to show some appreciation to the people who help you? A thank you? An appreciative nod? Or is your head rammed so far up your own ass youâve forgotten basic courtesy?â
In a blink of an eye Lucifer was standing in front of Himiko. He was a good foot taller than her even in his human form, but she looked right back up at him with zero fear.
âCare to repeat that, Himiko?â Luciferâs words were as sharp as a razor, he narrowed his eyes when Himiko didnât even flinch. âIf I were you, Iâd choose your next words very carefully.â
âOr what?â Himiko asked, tilting her head slightly. âYouâre going to try and kill me again?â
The room went completely still. It was so silent that they could hear Cerberus rustling around in the Underground Tomb. No one said a word as Himiko casually smoothed down her skirt. âYou know what they say, third times the charm. Are you going to listen to me or are you going to explain to Diavolo why Iâm a bloody smear on the wall?â
Lucifer held her gaze for a few more seconds, until he sighed and sat back down, still not breaking eye contact with the human. âWhat do you want, Himiko?â
âI want you all to give Paimon a week off, or, you pay him to be your actual assistant. Putting up with you boysâ crap should be a full paying job.â Himiko raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. âGive him a week off, live without him for a bit, and treat him nicer when he comes back. Unless of course, the seven rulers of hell canât survive without their assistant?â
Lucifer bristled and crossed his arms. ââŠfine.â
âââââââ
Sleep went by too quickly⊠way too quickly. Paimon rubbed his eyes and trudged through the hallway. Stupid mondays⊠stupid school⊠stupid Mammon⊠wait did Paimon say that out loud, because the Avatar of Greed and Lucifer himself were standing right in front of him.
âSup pipsqueak.â
âHello Paimon.â
Oh, Paimon must have fucked up bad somehow for the Avatar of Pride and the Avatar of Greed to have stopped him in the hallway. Great. Wonderful. Fantastic. The sweet release of death was coming. But what exactly had Paimon done? Was talking to the human exchange student a punishable offence?!
âLord Lucifer! Lord Mammon! Uh⊠how can I help you?â Paimon smiled nervously, at this point, nervous was his default state, so this was his normal smile.
âYa can help us by handinâ over your lunch mon-â
âOh for fuckâs sake Mammon,â the signature clicking of Himikoâs heels on the stone floor alerted the three demons to her arrival before her voice did. âStop being a douche.â
âWeâre here to offer you a week off.â Lucifer ignored both Himiko and Mammon and kept his eyes fixed on Paimon. âHimiko noticed you were five seconds away from a stress induced heart attack so she campaigned for you to get some time off.â
âI-I-Iâm fine, thatâs very nice of you to offer but Iâm coping well with my extra duties.â
Extra duties, also known as ânice things Paimon was doing for a group of demons he respected, which those demons then began to expect him to do all the damn time.â
âPaimon,â Himiko raised an unimpressed eyebrow. âYouâre left arm is shaking.â
Paimon silently cursed his stupid arm. âThose are normal shakes!â
âFuck dude⊠I donât even like ya and I want you to take a vacation.â
âConsider it less of an offer and more of an order.â Lucifer said sternly. âTake the week off and come back refreshed. Your school responsibilities will be waived during your time off, now shoo.â
Lucifer waved his hand and strode past him down the hallway. Geez, what a charmer.
âHave fun, Paimon!â Himiko gave him a wave before gesturing Mammon to follow her, class was starting soon after all.
âTh-thank you Ms. Himiko.â Paimon mumbled and began to turn to leave, but Mammon caught the back of his school coat. Huh, a goodbye locker shove perhaps?
âBefore ya leave,â Mammon cooed. âWhatâre ya doinâ with my human?â
âIâm not doing⊠anything?â Paimon said truthfully.
âPlanninâ on doing anything?â
âN-no?â
âAre ya sure?â Mammon tilted his head, his eyes began to glow dangerously. âNot planning on trying anything?â
âNo sir!â Paimon began to wave his hands in an attempt to communicate some extra âNOâ. âN-not at all! Ms. Himikoâs just a friend!â
Mammon raised an eyebrow and Paimon felt his stomach drop right to the floor. Apparently talking to the human exchange student was a death sentence. Wasnât the point of this exchange program for demons and humans to get to know each other???
âReally now? Howâd you two get to talkinâ?â
âI-I uh, she umâŠâ Paimon stuttered. âShe swore me to secrecyâŠâ
After blinking a few times in surprise, Mammon dropped Paimon right to the floor. âAlrighty then, Iâll just ask âer myself.â
Mammon then sauntered away like nothing happened. Geez⊠Paimon silently made a wish that Himiko could swallow her pride and actually admit the reason the two became friends so Paimon wouldnât end up getting his ass handed to him by the Avatar of Greed himself. What a shit way to goâŠ
ââââ
Himiko gave Mammon a glare that could wither roses the moment he began to pepper her with questions about her friendship with Paimon. Geez, couldnât a lady have some friends who didnât want to date her? Was that too much to ask?
She let out a sigh and looked around to make sure that she and Mammon were alone in her room and that there was no one walking around in the hallway outside. Good, nobody. âMammon, Paimon and I exchange gardening tips.â
Mammon blinked a few times and debated pinching himself to see if he was dreaming. His mean little human liked something like gardening..? That was⊠that was⊠so fuckinâ adorable! âYou⊠you like gardening..? Really Himi?â
Himikoâs cheeks reddened with embarrassment, which really hindered the effect of her scowl. âYes. In case you didnât know, the plants here are very different from the plants in the human world, and I miss having a garden, so,â she gestured to the window out into the HOLâs garden where Mammon noticed quite a few new flower bushes. He had to admit, they were really pretty.
âOh, so you two arenât smoochinâ or anything?â
âMammon,â Himiko smirked and fluttered her eyelashes. âJust because youâre hopelessly in love with me doesnât mean everyone else is~.â
ââââ
The moment Paimon stepped foot into his apartment he collapsed onto the couch like a⊠like a⊠tired person. The man hadnât had a proper staycation in almost a thousand years, give him a break.
When he was done being a lump on the couch, he looked up at his plants. He hadnât properly been able to look at them for a while- shit almost all of them were dead. Perhaps Paimon should have invested in a nice garden of cacti instead of fussy water-needing plants. Oh well, he had things to worry about other than his failing garden. His apartment was also a complete mess. After defeating his chronic anxiety by going on a massive cleaning spree, Paimon decided that he had a hankering for some sweets. He ordered in from Madame Screamâs and collapsed back onto the couch.
His pastries arrived and he was fully prepared to dig in until- A knock on the door startled Paimon from his stress free thoughts and the demon rushed to answer the door. The familiar faces of Mephistopheles and Satan awaited him.
âHey buddy!â Mephisto gave Paimon a friendly (and a little too hard) thwack on the shoulder and walked into the apartment. âI smell foooooooood!â
âPaimon,â Satan flashed a grin and a friendly nod.
âL-lord Satan,â Paimon nodded dumbly, after registering what he was seeing, he stepped aside and let Satan into the apartment, thank fuck he had cleaned it. âWhat are⊠what are you doing here? Do you need me to do anything?â
âNo, no,â Satan waved Paimon off. âI heard you and Mephisto were trying to solve a mystery and I thought Iâd offer my help.â
âOh! Thank you!â Paimon sputtered, he then turned to his pie, that Mephisto was busily shovelling into his mouth. Mephistopheles gave Paimon and Satan a thumbs up.
âSâgreat Pai!â Mephisto laughed at his own pun.
The mystery Satan was referring to was the mystery of the vandalized instruments. Paimon had asked Mephisto to help look into it, he was the former president of the newspaper club and had a penchant for getting into trouble and finding people responsible for trouble. It was a last resort kind of thing, really, Mephisto and Paimon never really spoke outside of their few shared classes.
âO-okay, did you guys find anything out..? Do you need me to answer any questions?â Paimon asked, sitting down at his tiny dining table across from Mephisto and Satan.
âWe didnât find much out today, suspect, but we do have some things weâd like to know.â Mephisto pointed a pie-filling covered finger at Paimon. âHow do we know it wasnât you who vandalized the instruments?! I can see the headline now! âBand president vandalizes instruments, Mephistopheles hailed as hero and reinstated as newspaper club president!â I love it!â
âE-eh?!â Paimon jumped backwards in his seat, nearly knocking himself right onto the floor. âWh-what?! Why would I do that?â
âThatâs what I wanna know!â Mephisto slammed his sticky hands down on the table and leaned across to look Paimon right in the face. âWhyâd you do it?!â
Satan grabbed the back of Mephistoâs shirt and yanked him back into his seat and gave Paimon an apologetic look. Ah, good cop bad cop, that was the game they were playing.
âPaimon, do you have an alibi?â Satan asked, his tone measured. Paimon meekly nodded.
âY-yes, technically my alibi is you and your brothers, sir⊠I was busy all day, and that morning was the last time I saw the instruments before they were wrecked.â
âMmm, just as I thought,â Satan nodded. âPaimon, does the band have any enemies you know of?â
âN-no,â Paimon said on reflex. âWait! Yeah⊠um⊠a few demons⊠I have a listâŠâ
He quickly began to write out a list of names. For someone who seemed so meek and pathetic, he had made a lot of enemies⊠well, less a list of enemies and more of a list of people who found it fun to bother him.
Satan raised an eyebrow as he looked over the list. âPaimon, how?â
âWh-what do you mean?â
âHow does a high ranking demon like yourself have this many petty enemies that you havenât dealt with yet?â
A shrug was all Paimon could give. He preferred not to hurt people due to petty grudges, which was not a very good trait for a demon to have. No wonder no one respected himâŠ
Satan huffed and nodded to Mephisto. âWell, weâll look into these leads. Try and have a nice week off, Paimon.â
âââââ
Day One:
Lucifer needed his coffee, he sat up in his chair and leaned over to look at the clock, 3:30 pm. Paimon should be- ah, right, Lucifer gave him the week off. No matter, he rose from his seat and prepared to get his own coffee. He was a strong independent demon who didnât need an assistant thank you very much.
When he walked into the kitchen, he nearly choked on air when he saw the technological monstrosity that was the new coffee machine. It had to be new, he had gone into the kitchen all the time to make his own coffee, hadnât he? No, Paimon had taken care of that for the past how many years..? Geez, when was the last time Lucifer actually had to walk into RADâs kitchen?
Itâs just a coffee machine, Lucifer reasoned, heâd be able to figure it out in no time.
Riddle him this, why did this infernal thing have so many buttons?! The machine let out an unhappy groan and Lucifer was tempted to repeat the sound himself. Stupid coffee machine⊠back in his day coffee was made with magic, sure it exhausted the person more but⊠thatâs what the coffeeâs for!
After about twenty minutes of nearly fruitless labour, Lucifer finally figured out how to get the machine to make coffee to his tastes. Heâd throw the machine at the wall if it made him decafâŠ
Lucifer (eventually) returned to his office and his massive stack of paperwork with his hot mug of caffeinated salvation and sat back down at his desk. His mind began to wander back to the conversation he had with Himiko the day prior.
Had he forgotten basic courtesy? He had known Paimon longer than Himiko could probably comprehend, was Paimon always this willing to get walked over? Lucifer wracked his brain trying to find the answer. He grimaced when he thought back to his time as an angel, but even then, Paimon was the same. A constantly frazzled Dominion who fell from heaven only to end up a frazzled and even more anxious demon.
It was so odd, when they all first became demons, Paimon was one of the large amount who decided that the best way to figure out their new demonic identities was to cause complete and utter chaos. It was an embarrassment, really, but Diavolo knew that no one could get that number of newly turned demons under control without ripping apart the Devildom, so he sent them up to the human world. It was devastating for the humans, but Diavolo knew it was necessary to save his kingdom. While up in the human world, everyoneâs powers were tested and the pecking order if you will, was established. Paimon was right near the top.
One of the most powerful demons in the Devildom, one that watched kingdoms burn for his amusement just mere days after falling from grace, had become nothing more than an assistant. When and why? That was what Lucifer was wondering.
Tsk, he didnât have time to wonder about the motivations of his little fake assistant, he had way too much work to do. He downed his coffee and stared down his paperwork. He was going to do this himself, or collapse from exhaustion trying.
ââââââ
Day 2:
Mammon mindlessly gnawed on his pencil as he stared down at his homework. He was stuck in the library at RAD and couldnât go home until his stupid work was done. His human had gone off with Asmo to go shopping⊠dummy⊠not that he cared or anythingâŠ
He needed help, but the great Mammon didnât grovel! Wait, yes he did. But he usually didnât have to when it came to his homework. That little nerd Paimon was always down to let Mammon copy his homework. Sure, if Lucifer even dared to ask if Paimon had let Mammon copy his homework, the purple haired demon would sing like a canary. Stupid little snitchâŠ.
âŠMammon could have really used that little snitch right thenâŠ
He searched his mind for anything to daydream about to distract himself from the lame homework. Ah! His human! He liked to think about his human. Her cute little smile⊠her deep dark eyes⊠her soft hair that tumbled over her shoulders⊠her dumb but still somehow cute little headbandâŠ
Not that he liked her or anything! Uggggghhhh⊠this was going to be a long ass study sessionâŠ
ââââââ
How did things get this way..?
Paimon was once again lying face down on his couch, apparently cleaning only temporarily staved off his mental illness. At least he was spiralling in a clean houseâŠ
His concert hall got completely wrecked and his status wasnât a deterrent to the stupid vandals⊠Paimon could and had crushed kingdoms beneath his heel! Heâd sown discord across entire countries! Humans and demons alike begged to have the privilege of his favour, and now, nothing. Paimon hugged his knees to his chest and tried to ignore the feeling of his glasses digging into the side of his face. The tightness in his chest and gut was indicative of one thing:
Guilt.
Paimon was guilty. After being called back to the Devildom and seeing what he had done to the human world, he felt the worst most roiling and disgusting sense of guilt. He was completely alone, if any other demon that went up there and did the things he did felt guilty about any of it, they were amazing at hiding it. He had been an angel just a few days before he went completely ballisticâŠ
Was his behaviour for the past thousand years some sort of bullshit atonement for him? Tsk, he didnât have time to give himself a therapy session. He needed to go to sleep. He earned it, after all.
ââââââ
Day 3:
Levi absentmindedly tapped his phone screen, the colourful gacha game was completely failing to fully entrap his attention. Ugh⊠just get the daily rewards and log outâŠ
A crowd of chattering students walked into the formerly empty classroom to sit and eat lunch. Stupid normies⊠whenever he had to show up to school he at least had the ability to eat lunch by himself.
It was Paimonâs doing, obviously. After hearing that Levi was having a tough time being at RAD, the demon took it upon himself to make Levi more comfortable. After the first few times, Levi enlisted him as his personal crowd disperser.
He often wandered the halls during lunch making sure everything was alright like the worldâs most anxious hall monitor. Whenever Levi happened to notice the sound of Paimonâs feet pattering against the stone floor, it was usually followed by Paimonâs meek little voice telling some wandering students that the classroom was occupied.
Tsk, dumb normie on his dumb vacation. Levi huffed and slid his headphones on to drown out the sound of the other students talking.
Paimon needed to hurry up and get baaaaaaaaaaackâŠ
âââââ
Day Four:
âAlright, the scene of the crimeâŠâ Satan placed his hands on his hips and looked around the concert hall. The Avatar of Wrath had let Mephisto loose on Phenex and Eurynome for questioning. Satan now had the crime scene all to himself for investigating.
Most of the instruments were dented and ruined, hm⊠maybe he should have viewed the crime scene earlier when it was fresher. Man⊠all the fictional detectives Satan knew of would be so disappointed in him. Not perturbed, Satan began to peruse the room and take it all in. Well, until Asmo broke down the door shouting his name.
âSaaaaaaaataaaaaaaan!â
âIâm right here, Asmo, you donât need to yell.â Satan turned and gave him an annoyed look. Asmo only beamed and clapped his hands together.
âNo need to be so snide, Satan dear, Iâm gracing you with my presence!â Asmo cartoonishly pouted as he almost skipped towards Satan. He looped his arm around Satanâs and began to try and pull him out of the room. âCome on! Weâre going to have a self care day!â
âNo, no weâre not.â Satan gently removed Asmoâs arm from his and shook his head. âIâm trying to solve a mystery, here.â
âReally?â Asmo raised an eyebrow and absentmindedly twirled a lock of hair with his finger. âWhy? Isnât this Paimonâs business?â
âYeah, but Paimon asked Mephisto for help and Mephisto asked me, so here I am.â Seeing that Asmo wasnât convinced, Satan dragged a hand down his face and prayed to the Demon King that his gossip of a brother could keep a secret. âThere are no exams to study for, my favourite detective book series just ended, and Lucifer just rehomed a cat I took in. I have nothing else to do and Iâm bored as hell.â
Asmo wrinkled his nose, then shrugged and nodded. âEh, legit enough for me. Iâll help too!â
The two somewhat carefully rummaged around the room, searching for literally any kind of evidence that wasnât destroyed in the fight between Phenex and Eury.
âTada~ evidence!â So quickly? Satan had to stop himself from sighing as he turned to face his brother. Asmo proudly presented what looked like a neon orange fake nail, Satan crossed his arms and gave his brother a deadpan stare.
âGroundbreaking.â
âSatan, for a detective you can be really dense sometimes, I swear.â Asmo huffed and fixed his hair. âPeople who play musical instruments keep their nails short. Fake nails like these are expensive and are stuck onto the actual nail and sealed with magic. This obviously came off by accident, and it doesnât belong to some band kid.â
âIt belongs to the culprit thenâŠâ Satan murmured, digging through his pockets for his list of suspects. âAsmo, tell me, does anyone on this list have these kinds of nails?â
Asmo scanned the list of suspects and hummed to himself before snapping his fingers and grinning. âOnly Amii would wear something as garish as that.â
Ah, one of RADâs resident assholes. Amii and their partner in crime, Murmur, were frequent visitors to the detention hall due to their rampant idiocy. Their combined ability to learn absolutely nothing from their past punishments rivalled Mammonâs, and that was saying something because Mammon had gotten strung up at least once a month for the past two thousand years.
So, the little bastards had taken to bothering Paimon recently⊠perfect! Mystery solved!
Satan scratched his chin, then grinned. âI think weâve found our culprits. Thanks Asmo, you were a real help.â
âItâs no problem Satan, really, you can repay me by keeping me company while we both have a nice spa day.â
ââââ
Spending time rethinking oneâs entire life and trying to cultivate a garden really sapped up Paimonâs energy. He wasnât lying down on the couch this time though, his new breakdown spot was his kitchen table.
As he expressed to himself multiple times, he was sick and tired of being walked over, he may have hated being a demon, but he still was one. A damn high ranking one at that! He wasnât some midranking Dominion anymore! He should be treated with basic respect!
The sudden ringing of his phone jolted him from his mini identity/respect crisis and he fumbled to pick it up.
âH-hello?â
âPaimon, youâll be pleased to know that I have found the culprits.â Satanâs voice rang out from the phone and Paimon let out a sigh of relief. âThough, Amii and Murmur arenât on school property at the moment.â
âY-yeahâŠâ Paimon was too emotionally drained to act surprised. âI think theyâre on an overnight trip or something⊠theyâll be back on Monday.â
âAnd how do you know that?â
âI uh⊠I checked the budget documents you sent out at the start of the year to make sure no one was skimming funds againâŠâ Paimon pursed his lips and sighed. âRemember what happened last year? I wanted to make sure Mammon didnât cause you any extra trouble.â
âAh, right.â Satan said. âThanks for that.â
A genuine thank you! Paimonâs eyes practically sparkled as he nodded enthusiastically before realizing Satan couldnât technically see him. âY-youâre welcome!â
âSo, I know itâs your club but this is also RAD property and I assume you know how much musical instruments are to replaceâŠâ
âYeah⊠rest assured, Iâll deal with those two.â Paimon mumbled.
âHm, Iâd like to be there, if you donât mind.â
You see, that was code for âIâm going to watch you to make sure youâre not just going to give them a lecture on not hurting other peopleâs feelings.â
âItâs no problem, Lord Satan.â Paimon said. âCome by if you have the time after school. Iâll put on a show.â
ââââââ
Day Five:
Asmo was practically skipping through RADâs hallways like he was following the yellow brick road or something. What had him so chipper? Some of his friends in the sewing club had agreed to help him sew some of his clothing designs and make them legitimately wearable! EEEEEEEE! He was so excited! He threw open the doors to the club and everyone⊠did not shower him with affection and praise. Pardon but what was this bullshit?
âSorry Lord Asmodeus⊠but weâre in a bit of a crisis. Some of the sewing machines broke and we donât have any way to replace them right now.â One of the club members said.
âHowâd this even happen?!â Asmo huffed. âThe sewing club never shuts down! There was a miniature hurricane going through RAD about a century ago and literally none of you skipped your club meeting!â
âW-well, normally weâd call Paimon to order some new machines or call a repairman because the student council usually gets really busy around this time of dayâŠâ
âUGH.â Asmo threw his head back and dramatically groaned. âAre there any machines in here that actually work?â
âY-yes, about three of themâŠâ
The demon pointed to three in the back and Asmo stomped over to begin sewing the one outfit he could do. He had bought nice fabrics and everythingâŠ
Asmo pulled out his sketch of the design, he smiled and set it down next to the sewing machine. He remembered how to use these⊠right?
âPaimon usually fixes thisâ âPaimon deserves a breakâ âPaimon Paimon Paimonâ Asmo had to stop himself from openly rolling his eyes whenever that little pipsqueakâs name was mentioned. The Avatar of Lust had the stinking suspicion that the bespectacled demon wasnât particularly fond of him. Everyone loved Asmo, that was a known fact, but Paimon had a funny way of showing it.
He never went exactly out of his way to help Asmo with anything. If Asmo requested help, it was always met with a cold âyes lord Asmodeusâ. Hmph, Asmo had to hold back a bit of a smirk as a thought crept into his mind.
Paimonâs behaviour was truly a testament to how hard the Avatar of Lust is to get over~.
âââââ
Ready? Okay! The first step to becoming a respected demon was fixing the way he was perceived by others, and people mainly made their judgements on outward appearances.
Paimon was going to fix his self image! No more dorky glasses! Wait⊠he couldnât see⊠damn. Okay, get contact lenses instead! Aaaaaaand he was out of those. New plan, the dorky glasses were staying on for the time being!
Hmmm⊠maybe he should flatten down his weird little crescent moon shaped Ahoge⊠Yeah, not going to happen. His hair kept flying right back up no matter how much hairspray he used.
Looking into his bathroom mirror, Paimon wondered how long it had been since he actually fussed over his appearance. 400⊠500 years? Geez, that lined up awfully well with the last time he had been on a date⊠and that ârelationshipâ did not end well.
Oh well, he looked⊠well he looked like himself. That was fine. He just needed to fix his posture really quick-
The audible crack of Paimonâs spine may have scared his neighbourâs cat and caused the neighbour on his other side to wonder why their hellhound started barking, but at least he was standing up straight again. It was nice not to be slouched forward like the worldâs most nervous Igor. Paimon stretched and shook out his shoulders. Huh, he forgot he was supposed to be 5â7 and not 5â5. He should have done this a while ago.
ââââââ
The Weekend:
School was out for the next two days but the student council was still in the stupid building. Lord Diavolo had decided that the school year needed yet another festival week and it was up to the student council to budget, manage, and plan this entire thing, and to top off the sundae of stress, two of their members were missing.
Beel and Belphie were on the complete opposite side of the school, and their dear little human was having a hell of a time dragging them to the meeting. This was Himikoâs reward for not being an asshole.
âBeel, for the love of all things good in the world, Iâm sure there will be snacks provided at the meeting, now get your face out of the fridge.â The long suffering Himiko practically begged. The attic nap club were stuck in the cafeteria despite the borderline desperate efforts of the human.
âYou canât know that for sureâŠâ Beel sighed mournfully before he took another bite of whatever eldritch horror those demons called food. âPaimon or Barbatos would usually bring the snacks and neither of them are hereâŠâ
Foolishly hoping that the younger of the two twins would be able to do something, Himiko turned to Belphie, who was passed out with his head down on a cafeteria table.
âBelphie, wake up and help me get Beel out of the cafeteria.â
âNo. I am asleep.â
âBelphie I swear-â
âSh. Sleep.â
Beel usually carried Belphieâs unconscious ass to those stupid meetings because Beel knew for a fact thereâd be snacks there, and now neither twin would move from the cafeteria. Great. Time to use the pacts Himiko worked so hard to obtain.
This. This was what it was like to be the one master to rule them all. It was glorified babysitting.
âBOTH OF YOU HAUL ASS TO THE ASSEMBLY HALL RIGHT NOW. BRING THE FOOD IN THE FRIDGE WITH YOU.â
Monday couldnât come soon enoughâŠ
ââââââ
To be concluded!
Authorâs Note: Not too satisfied with this one, but honestly when am I ever satisfied with my own writing? Pai will go politely apeshit next part I promise
TFW youâre royalty and the local brown-noser goes on vacation and you now have no one to boss around :/ totally relatable right guys?
#obey me#obey me!#obey me! shall we date?#obey me shall we date#obey me Lucifer#Obey me Mammon#Obey me Leviathan#Obey me Satan#Obey me Asmodeus#Obey me MC#Obey me Beelzebub#Obey me Belphegor#Obey me OC#Obey me fic
90 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ma Petite Chérie: Christmas Now (Harry Styles x fem!Reader)
Read more from this little universe, Ma Petite Chérie, in my masterlist!
Word Count: 3.7k
Summary: Their first Christmas as a family of four. Underwhelming gifts, naughty kitchen counter shenanigans, being suspicious of Santa Claus, baby kissies, oat milk.Â
Authorâs Note:Â Baby bub is here! Iâve been so excited to finally be able to write about them, and Iâm even more excited that you all get to read about them! This is the second part of my Christmas bits for this year. Unlike the last one, this one is obnoxiously adorable and no where near as upsetting (I really hurt my own feelings with that one). Reblogs, likes, tags, and feedback of any kind is always greatly appreciated! If you donât see me before the year is up, I want to wish you a Happy New Year! Enjoy, take care, and tpwk.
âTwo.â
âNo. One.â
âTwo.â
âOne.â
âFour.â
âNow thatâs just beinâ greedy,â Harry spoke in a wounded tone with his brows furrowed together as if he were genuinely offended.
âBut if Santaâs coming tonight and bringing more presents, why canât I open these ones right now?â
Tallulah was on her knees in front of the sofa, fingers laced together with her chin resting on top of them. She was quite literally begging her father, who sat above her with one leg crossed over the other and an arm slung around his wife, to allow her to open the gifts that were prematurely nestled underneath the festive fir tree in their living room. Well, they werenât married yet, but Harry couldnât help that he preferred how the word felt rolling off of his tongue than âfiance.â
âBecause theyâre Christmas presents,â he stressed.
âMakes no sense tâ open them the day before.â
His freshly six-year-old daughter clearly didnât like that answer - the pouty jut on her lip and subsequent huff told Harry all he needed to know.
âI already told ya, sweet pea. You can open one tonight. Thatâs it. The rest are for tomorrow.â
âFiiiiiine,â the small girl said, although it was implied in her tone that it very much was not.
Tallulah hobbled over to the tree whilst still on her knees, and began riffling through the small litter of perfectly wrapped boxes to inspect which one would elicit the most satisfaction on her end. She seemed keen on a rather large one, decorated with tartan print and a red gift tag that read, âTo: Lulah, From: Daddy & Mummy.â What she hadnât realized, though, was that Harry had already made the selection for her.Â
âNot thaâ one,â Harry reprimanded over the steaming mug of coffee in the hand that wasnât rubbing circles on Y/Nâs shoulder.
He typically strayed away from caffeine this late in the evening, but he knew he was in for a long night of waiting up until Tallulah was fast asleep so he could take on the role of Santa and deliver all of the gifts he had promised her for being good enough to make an appearance on the Nice List. Knowing how much shit he had packed in his office that stayed locked this time of year, he really wasnât sure how he was going to do it successfully.
Another exasperated sigh left his eldest childâs lips, to which she replied, âBut this oneâs the biggest.â
âBut itâs not the one we want yeh tâ open, Lulah. âS the one with polar bears on it,â Harry stated, though not with full confidence.
âIt is the one with polar bears on it, right?â he whispered to Y/N.
This earned a laugh from Y/N, who muttered a quiet, âYes,â in return. She laid her head in the crook of Harryâs neck, basking in the warmth that radiated from his body. He smelled like cinnamon and the nutmeg-flavored coffee beans heâd ground up just a few minutes before, and maybe a hint like baby barf.
Tallulah scavenged the space under the tree like a predator hunting its prey - all on the lookout for the present fitting the description Harry had given her. Harry and Y/N found themselves thoroughly entertained by watching her overturn almost every gift, and shared a similar giggle when she narrowed in on the box in question before letting out a victorious, âAha!â into the room only lit by a firelog in the chimney.
âGrab the one for Olive too, please. Donât want her feelinâ left out,â Harry called out to Talulah.Â
âOkay, daddy!â
Her small arms stretched to the limit, trying to grab both packages without toppling over onto the others. Tallulah noted that they both felt the exact same underneath the wrapping paper, only her baby sisterâs was much smaller than the one addressed to her.
âThey feel like clothes,â Tallulah stated matter-of-factly as she took back her place on the floor with both presents in hand.
Harry sighed, leaning down to rest his mug near his feet against the sofa.
âGood grief. Just open it, will yeh?â
She needed no further instruction. Her fingers dug into the paper, piercing it with her nails and ruining the pastel blue parchment that was covered in dozens of cartoon polar bears partaking in various yoga poses. When Tallulah was able to tear the gift away from its wrapping, her hands grasped something soft.
âItâs....pajamas.â
Her tone was flat and unamused. Harry sensed her disappointment, though in his heart he certainly felt like heâd done a great job concocting his plan to have her open this particular gift on Christmas Eve.
âYeah, but theyâre Christmas pajamas. Donât yeh want tâ look nice when Santa comes to visit tonight?â
This seemed to...disturb Tallulah. That was really the only way to describe how she looked at her dad - with her eyebrows scrunched up and her normally-plush lips pressed together in a thin line.
â...Heâs gonna come in my room when Iâm sleeping?â
Y/N hadnât meant to, but a loud cackle erupted from her chest, which jostled the four-month-old baby girl that had the beginnings of sleepiness settling into her body. In contrast to the laugh from Y/N, Olive let out the tiniest of shrills, obviously upset that her mother had interupted the peacefulness sheâd felt whilst being curled up against her chest.
âOh, Iâm so sorry, bubby,â Y/N cooed quitely, quickly moving to pat her daughterâs bum and comfort her.
âMummy didnât mean to wake you up.âÂ
Y/N pressed a quick kiss to the sparse tufts of hair atop Oliveâs head before returning her attention back to Tallulah.
âLulah, I promise you that Santa will not come in your room while youâre sleeping. What your dad means,â she snuck a glance in Harryâs direction in which he smirked back at her, âIs that you want to look nice on Christmas morning, donât you? You know Nanaâs gonna take a thousand pictures of you and Olive tomorrow, so now you donât have to change when she gets here, yeah?â
Tallulah nodded, though it didnât do much to lift her spirits. She fumbled the cream-colored thermal set adorned with gold stars between her fingers, the motion she was always somehow doing whether it be to her dadâs t-shirt while she laid next to him during a movie, Y/Nâs lotus pendant when she was smaller and could fit on her chest, or otherwise.
âPlus,â Y/N added, a hint of irony in her voice, âIâd imagine the presents Santaâs going to bring you are much less boring than this.â
They shared a knowing smile, Tallulahâs cheeks growing rosey and her eyes twinkling at the mention of the magical, bearded man.
âIâm offended,â Harry scoffed.
âReally thought those pajamas were proper cute.â
âThey are cute, daddy!â Tallulah chimed in, âI like them a lot. Thank you.â
It appeared that the young girl had realized her moping about not receiving the nail polish kit sheâd asked for didnât do her any good. And whether Harry was joking about being upset or not, sheâd never want to hurt her dadâs feelings. Heâd raised her too kindly to do otherwise.
âYouâre welcome, bug,â Harry smiled at her.
âLetâs help Olive open hers, yeah?â
âI bet itâs pajamas,â Tallulah mumbled under her breath.
That earned her a light tug on one of her two braided plaits on her head from Harry. The two of them chuckled at each other, their faces almost looking like identical portraits of each other.
âHumor me for a second then, Lulah. âS your sisterâs first Christmas.â
Tallulah scoots over on the floor to stand on her knees, this time by Y/Nâs legs as she turned Olive around to sit up straight in her lap. Olive, who was once determined to fall asleep right there on the couch beside her mum and dad, was now awake and had taken an interest in the crinkling sound of the wrapping paper on the gift her big sister placed on top of her chunky thighs.
âHere, Livvy,â Tallulah cooed, âYou tear it like this.â
She tried to show Olive how to tear away the present by ripping it halfway open, but her effort proved to be unsuccessful the second Olive managed to get her fingers around a scrap of paper and immediately placed it in her mouth. It appeared that Olive was much more interested in the gift wrap than she was her early Christmas present.
âWell, there goes that,â Harry said as he fetched the then soggy parchment from his infant daughterâs lips, making somewhat of a disgusted face as he wiped the excess drool on the leg of his pants.
Tallulah takes the honor of opening Oliveâs present for her, and is unable to stop herself from rolling her eyes when her eyes meet a set of thermal pajamas like the ones sheâd just received herself, only Oliveâs were green with tiny, silver stars. Sheâd parted her lips to make an undoubtedly flippant comment, but Harry cut her off before she even had the chance to mutter the first syllable.
âDonât do it, stink head,â Harry quipped, reaching for the discarded paper that was scattered on the rug beneath him so he could put it in the bin later.
âHow about you go put on your lovely new pajamas so we can get everything set up fâ Santa to come, alright?â
âOkayyyyyy,â the small girl grumbled before snatching the thermal set from the floor and darting off to her room.
âThat didnât really go the way I hoped,â Harry mumbled as he reached over to take Olive from Y/N.
âItâs Christmas, baby,â Y/N reminded him.
âKids want toys, not pajamas.â
âYeah but,â Harry focused his attention at worming the tight-fitting pajamas up his baby girlâs abnormally chubby legs.
ââS what mum used tâ do for us when we were little. Always got pajamas on Christmas Eve. Figured itâd be nice tâ do it for the girls, too.â
âIt is sweet, Harry. Just wouldnât expect a six-year-old to be that enthused about it,â Y/N snickered.
Harry hummed in agreement, his tongue poked out as he fed Oliveâs arm into the tight sleeve of her top, struggling a bit to get her balled up fist through the other side.
âAhh, there we go. Thank god ya only have tâ wear these tomorrow, Chunk. Theyâll be too snug by next week.â
âLeave my fat baby alone,â Y/N scolded.
âThereâs nothing wrong with being well fed,â she added, leaning over to lightly pinch on her daughterâs round tummy in an attempt to get her to smile at her.
A gummy grin took over Oliveâs features at the sight of her mother, a true mummyâs girl at heart. She was much like Tallulah in many ways, but so different at the same time. Olive was still nearly bald, whereas Tallulahâs hair grew like a sprout when she was Oliveâs age. Tallulah had always been teeny tiny, no doubt due to her premature birth, and Olive clearly made up in weight for what Tallulah lacked when she was a baby. They both loved cuddles with Harry and listening to the sound of his voice as they fell asleep, but it always puzzled him when Olive didnât respond to some of his antics in the way that Tallulah had.Â
ââM not beinâ mean. Iâd jump on the chance to suck on your tits all day if I could, too.â
âHar-â Y/N began to reprimand him about how she canât say that because there are little ears in the room, but was stopped short.
âIâm back! Can we set out the cookies now?â
Tallulah breathed heavily as if she just sprinted a marathon into the living room.Â
âSure can,â Harry responded.
âCome tell Livvy good night first, though. Mummyâs gotta feed her and put her tâ bed.â
She smiled at the mention of her little sister, whom she was always keeping at an armâs reach. If Tallulah was awake, she was in the same room as Olive. It made Harryâs heart ache in the best way to watch the two of them interact with each other. The feeling he felt when he first saw Olive in Tallulahâs arms at the hospital never subsided. He was absolutely besotted for his girls.
âBonne nuit, ma petite soeur,â Tallulah whispered to Olive, reaching down to hug her sister and kiss the crown of her head, which she happily accepted in the form of weaving her pudgy fingers into Tallulahâs braids and pulling them rather harshly.
Before he handed her off to Y/N to be fed and put down for the night, he gave Olive a kiss of his own.
âBonne nuit, ma petite chĂ©rie.â
//
ââHow do you know Santa likes oat milk? Did he tell you that? Luna at school told me he likes chocolate almond milk.â What kinda shit is that?!â Harry exclaimed with a mouth full of sugar cookie and in the quietest voice he could muster.
Heâd just spent the last hour with Y/N, silently digging Tallulahâs gifts from Santa out of his office and placing them underneath the tree. Thankfully, he hadnât tripped over his own feet and woken her up or else he would have cried right there on the spot.
All Y/N could do was giggle back at him from where she sat on top of the counter, bare legs swinging as she had a mouthful of the very same oat milk in question swishing in her mouth.
âSheâs asking too many questions nâ I donât like it one bit.â
âThink sheâs just growing up, babe. The magic doesnât last forever. Sheâs about at that age. Probably only have one or two more Christmases before she figures it out.â
Harry stared at the remaining half of the frosted cookie Tallulah left for Santa in his palm, eyes quiet and sullen.
âDonât like that one bit, either,â he muttered.
âI know you donât, bubby,â Y/N cooed, pulling Harry into her so he stood between her parted legs on the countertop.
âBut youâve still got Olive.â
He seemed to perk up at that, looking up at her through thick lashes with a smirk.
âJust Olive? We stoppinâ there?â
âI mean,â Y/N pursed her lips.
âWouldnât mind trying for a boy.â
Harry placed his hands on either side of her thighs, stroking her skin with his thumbs.
âMight not happen on the first go, though,â he tisked.
âCould take havinâ a few more for that tâ happen. Yeh alright with that?â
âAs long as youâre not tired of me by then, then sure,â Y/N jested.
ââM never gonna be tired of you.â
He leaned in close to her, touching his forehead to hers. He was a split second away from kissing her, but then Y/N spoke up again.
âHarry,â she called out.
âHmm,â Harryâs voice oozed with desire and darkness beginning to turn his eyes a deep shade of juniper.
âCan I please have a bite of your cookie?â
He softly bumped his forehead against hers as they both broke out into a fit of chuckles.
âAllumeuse,â Harry uttered, raising the sickeningly sweet cookie to her lips.
She chewed the baked good tantilizingly slow, making a scene of rolling her eyes back and moaning as if the taste was euphoric.
âTu aimes ça,â she snided.
âJe fais.â
The two sat in silence after that, finishing up what was left of the small plate of sweets Tallulah had left by the chimney. It wasnât often that the house was this quiet. Normally, there was a crying Olive to attend to or a needy Tallulah begging for one of them to get more paper out of Harryâs office printer so she could draw pictures of the plants in their garden out back. It would have been eerie, had the multi-colored lights from their Christmas tree not illuminated the majority of their open living space. The twinkling bulbs brought a sense of peacefulness about them. Maybe it was the season, or maybe it was because theyâd been feeling so grateful for their small family as of late.
âHoney,â Harry broke the silence.
âWhat?â she looked up from where sheâd been fussing with the hem of her shorts decorated with tiny snowflakes.
âYeh got a little,â he gestured to her mouth before bringing his thumb to the corner of Y/Nâs mouth.
Harry swiped a rogue dollop of blue frosting that rested there and pressed it onto her tongue. She wrapped her lips around his digit, sucking lightly to remove the sticky icing from his skin. Her eyes met his, not once straying as he applied just the slightest bit more of pressure with his thumb. He noted the way her breathing slowed and how she gently shuddered when he tightened the grip of her jaw with the rest of his fingers.
âSo pretty,â he purred, marveling at the sight in front of him.
God, how Harry wished it werenât just his finger resting on the soft, welcoming warmth of her tongue.
Y/N slid off his thumb with a calculated pop of her lips, licking them to ensure sheâd rid herself completely of any stray crumbs.
âKissy?â she posed, smirking.
âIâd be pretty rotten if I said no,â Harry replied before pressing his mouth against hers.
She wrapped her arms around him, forcing him to stand flush against the counter and even closer to her body. He teased her with this tongue, gliding it along the plush skin of the inside of her lip. Y/N welcomed him and parted her lips enough for Harry to get through. Both of them taste the saccharine remnants of the cookies theyâd shared, and soon all thatâs heard in the house are the suckling noises and heavy pants coming from Harry and Y/N. Itâs not loud enough to be a disturbance, but itâs just enough to have them both yearning for more.
âTalk tâ me, lapine,â Harry broke away from her for long enough to mumble one sentence, still pressed against her lips.
âTell me what yeh want.â
âWant you,â Y/N said in a shaky exhale, chasing Harryâs mouth to reconnect with her own.
âYeah?â he taunted.
âWant me right here in the kitchen?â
âIdeally, no. But I wouldnât stop you.â
She parted her legs even wider, attempting to rut against the thick fabric of Harryâs fleece sweatpants. Her center met something stiff and Harry pulled her even closer by the flesh of both bum cheeks, massaging them with his massive palms in a manner that he knew drove her mad.
âThatâd be pretty naughty of us, wouldnât it? Not sure if Santa would approve of that one.â
Before sheâs given a chance to respond, Harry snuck his hand between their thighs and began softly petting Y/N over her shorts. Her head fell back in pleasure, temporarily detaching her lips from Harryâs. She knows she canât make a single sound or else sheâll wake up the entire house so she just sits there with her brows furrowed, silently gasping and letting these sweet, broken moans spill from her throat that spur Harry on even further.
âCan feel you even through your fuckinâ shorts, Y/N,â he grunted, slowing grinding against his own palm that was the only thing separating him from her heat.
This time, itâs Y/N that reached between them, feeling for the stifness that lies between his legs. She wraps her fingers around him through his sweatpants, leisurely tugging at his cock. Harryâs all but forced to begin sucking on the sensitive skin of her neck to keep himself from crying out at the contact, working at blossoming deep lilac and mulberry colored bruises there.
âBet you could cum just like this, couldnât you?â he muffles into her collarbone.
Y/N hummed, crossing her legs around Harryâs back as he began to focus his attention to rubbing her clit over the material of her shorts.
âBet you could too,â she whined.
ââS that what you want, hm? Want me tâ make you cum without even touchinâ you right?â
ââM not gonna have a choice if you donât do something else pretty soon.â
She sped up the work sheâs doing near Harryâs crotch, paying mind to what she can make of his tip between his boxers. With her thumb, she rubbed expert circles around him, massaging him in the way that heâs doing to her. Both of them could feel it, the slow build up of pressure deep in their abdomen - a coil winding tighter and tight with the threat of snapping.
âFuckinâ hell, Y/N.â
He was biting her neck now, completely consumed by the feeling of both the damp patch seeping through Y/Nâs shorts and onto his fingers and the precum dripping onto her more delicate ones through his sweatpants.
In an attempt to not embarass himself like a horny teenager, Harry withdrew his hand from in between her thighs and places it around her bum all in the same breath. Y/N sighed defeatedly at the loss of friction against the place she needed it most, dropping her head into Harryâs shoulder and whining rather noisily. Before she even has the chance to curse him for stopping, he scooped her off the counter with all of his strength and began walking both of them to their bedroom so he could fuck her properly.
Their lips detach when Harry drops her onto the bed and a woosh of air leaves the down comforter, causing the hem of Y/Nâs top to fly up and expose her tummy. She still wore the deep, almost-metallic stretch marks sheâd acquired when she was pregnant with Olive, but it wasnât with shame. Her and Harry had a talk not that long ago about how much he loved them because it reminded him of how much he cherished watching his baby girl grow before she made her grand, earthside appearance. Sheâd not mentioned the slightest bit of disdain for them after that.
Just as Harry tugged his jumper over his head and threw it off somewhere that heâd worry about in the morning, his eyes caught the digital clock that rested on the wooden night stand on his side of the bed.
ââS past midnight,â he said with a lopsided grin, climbing on top of the girl he vowed to spend his last dying breath beside.
âYeah?â Y/N asked, for the life of her unable to understand why that was relevant when just minutes ago, he was rutting into her hands and aching for release.
âYeah,â Harry smiled against her lips.
He pulled up once more to add, âHappy Christmas.â
She had half the mind to smack him, but all she did was shake her head and smile.
âHappy Christmas, Harry. Will you please fuck me now?â
âThink I can manage that.â
It was the first of many Christmas presents for Y/N.
#harry styles x reader#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles writing#dad!harry#dad!Harry styles#dad!harry styles x reader#dad!harry x reader#harry styles smut
444 notes
·
View notes
Text
Good Morning, Sunshine
i was feeling something a little extra domestic and fluffy tonight so i whipped this up :)
word count: 1.7k
warnings: none; s o much fluff
âHello?â You were barely audible, considering your phone ringing had not only woken you up, but the vibrating on the nightstand scared the living hell out of you.
âHey babe, we just finished up the case. Weâre boarding the jet now; I should be at your apartment in about 3 or so hours.â Spencer said, sounding exhausted himself.
âIâll be waiting. You sound like you havenât slept, please try to get some rest on the jet.â
âYou donât have to wait up, itâs gonna be like, 4:30 am D.C time.â
âPromise me youâll sleep at least a little bit.â
âIâll make sure he knocks out.â You heard Derek say on the other end.
âThanks Derek. I love you, Spence. Have a safe flight.â
âI donât really have control over that, but I love you too. See you tomorrow.â You shook your head with a small laugh; either Spencer really was delirious, or he didnât know you at all. You always waited up for him when you knew he was coming home. Itâs not like youâd be able to sleep anyway, youâd be awake worrying until you heard him come through the door and then make all the noise possible changing his clothes and slipping into bed. Sometimes you wondered if he even realized how loud he could be.
You put your phone back on the nightstand and climbed out of bed, pulling one of Spencerâs hoodies over your head as you made your way to the kitchen. You hummed to yourself as you looked around, wondering how you were going to entertain yourself for the next few hours while you waited. You looked to your bookshelf, but remembered that reading always made you tired. You looked at the TV and remembered that all the shows you were currently watching, you were watching with Spencer, and you both actively tried not to watch without the other. That left one option; baking.
You pulled the ingredients together quickly, already having a plan in place. You were going to make Spencerâs favorite treat; your lemon poppy seed muffins that you made every once in a while, which is what made them so special. Spencer fell in love with those before he had fallen in love with you, whenever you brought them to his office to surprise him when you two first started hanging out. He constantly joked that those were the reason you two were still together, to which you would smack his arm and he would give you that sweet little smile that only Spencer Reid could muster.
You grabbed your speaker from your bedroom and blasted some classic rock as you worked the ingredients together. By the time they were in the oven, an hour had already passed and Spencer would be there within another 2 hours. You looked to your cat, Peanut Butter, who had lazily strolled into the kitchen and just looked at you.
âWhat?â You asked him as he stared at you. He meowed quietly in response, and rubbed against your bare legs. You picked him up and scratched his little head, earning a soft purr in response. âIâll go back to bed soon, PB. Iâm waiting for Spence,â You said. You frowned to yourself and put him back on the ground, where he proceeded to swish his tail at you as he walked away.
âIâve taken to talking to my cat. Iâve really lost it now. Oh great, now Iâm talking to myself in my empty apartment while I bake at 2:30 in the morning. This is normal.â You said to yourself.
You shook your head once again and went to go watch a movie while the muffins finished. You decided to watch one of your old favorites, Jaws. Every time you watched it together (which was often, considering it was one of your favorite movies), Spencer would always critique the likelihood of a killer shark ever coming that close to the beach and killing that many people. You would argue back that it could have gotten a taste for humans, because sharks werenât the brightest creatures, and he would argue that the only time in history a shark that we knew of existed at that size was the megalodon, which went extinct some time ago. Eventually you would stop responding, Spencer would wrap his arm around you to pull you closer, and you would just enjoy the movie.
The oven beeped about halfway through the movie, about 30 minutes before Spencer was supposed to come home. You grinned to yourself as you set them aside to cool, and started up the coffee maker. You pulled down Spencerâs favorite Doctor Who mug from the cabinet, set it beside your mug and the coffee machine, and went to grab his favorite pajamas from the bedroom. You knew Spencer was utterly capable of taking care of it himself, but you setting everything out for him was one of the things he loved most about you, it just showed him how much you cared time and time again.
You were in the last 10 minutes of the movie when you heard the floor creaking outside of the door, and your heart leapt into your throat. You could hear Spencer outside of the door fumbling with his keys, a sure sign that he was tired and probably had just woken up. You smiled at the fact that he had taken your advice, or Derek forced him to.
âHey babe.â You turned the TV off and ran over to him, pulling him into a tight hug.
âHi stranger.â You pulled away after a solid minute and ran your thumb across his cheek, taking in the circles under his eyes. âOh baby, please tell me you slept.â Spencer smiled.
âActually, yes. Emily actually had to wake me up this time, I slept through takeoff and landing.â He grinned.
âI laid your pajamas out on the bed for you, theyâre your favorites.â Spencer placed a chaste kiss on your lips as he headed to your room. Although you hadnât officially moved in together, Spencer basically lived at your apartment. It wasnât out of lack of commitment or really anything else, it was somewhere between sheer laziness and not really asking the question. You both had keys to each other's apartments and could come and go as you pleased, not to mention Peanut Butter adored Spencer, but it had never really passed through your thoughts to ask him to move in.
You brewed some coffee for you both and made his just how he liked it, ridiculous amounts of sugar. It was amazing he functioned throughout the day without getting any sort of sugar crash. He emerged from your room a few minutes later, pajama clad and his hair sticking up at funny angles from the sweatshirt he put on.
âCoffee too? What did I do to deserve you,â He kissed you again, taking the mug from you.
âThatâs not all,â You grinned and stepped aside, revealing the muffin tray on the counter.
âOh my God, muffins!â He ditched his coffee mug and grabbed one, shoving half of it in his mouth. âOhh my God, the lemon poppyseed ones!â He said through a mouthful of muffin.
âEw, Spence, thatâs disgusting!â You laughed.
âSorry,â He grinned through his muffin-filled mouth. You shook your head as you sipped your coffee.
You looked out at the balcony as the sky began to lighten. You went over and pulled the door open, plopping yourself on one of the fluffy couches. Spencer grabbed his coffee and followed you, shutting the door just after Peanut Butter sauntered out. You patted your lap and he jumped up, purring. Spencer pet him gently, sitting snugly beside you. You leaned against him and took a deep breath, closing your eyes. You opened them to see Spencer staring down at you, a goofy smile forming on his face.
âWhat, Muffin Boy?â You laughed, wiping away a crumb from his cheek.
âJust looking at you, you look so beautiful in this light.â You blushed. Despite being together for just around 2 years, he still knew how to give you butterflies.
âI love you.â He kissed your head and looked out at the rising sun.
âI love you too.â You sat in silence for a little while, just watching as the sun lazily grew over the D.C horizon.
âWant to move in?â You broke the silence. Spence looked down at you with his eyebrows raised.
âHavenât I basically done that already?â He asked.
âI mean yeah, but youâre still paying rent for your old place.â
âI would say I forgot, but I have an eidetic memory.â You giggled and Spencer grinned, happy to have made you laugh.
âSo, what do you say?â
âStatistically couples who move in together have a higher chance of a successful marriage, whereas couples who get married and then move in together have a much higher divorce rate dependent on the age of the couple. So yes, I will move in.â Much to Peanut Butterâs chagrin, you sat up and turned around, locking Spencer in a passionate kiss. Before things could get too heated, Peanut Butter got jealous and swatted at your cheek. You and Spencer broke apart and looked at the small black cat, who just tilted his head.
âYou are such a little asshole sometimes.â You said, staring him down. He stared back before turning around, sassily swishing his tail in your face before pausing at the door, and looking at you. Your jaw dropped at the attitude and Spencer let him inside, turning his attention back to you.
âI forgot, heâs so possessive over me.â Spencer grinned, taking a sip of his coffee.
âShut up.â You grabbed your mug and headed inside, shutting the door behind you and leaving Spencer laughing on the porch.
You left your empty mug in the sink and climbed into bed, Peanut Butter and Spencer joining you moments later. Spencer put the cat down on the bed and climbed into bed beside you, pulling you closer as Peanut Butter settled in the middle. Spencer placed a chaste kiss on your forehead and fell asleep with a smile on his face. Nothing more than a calm, domestic life with you was anything he ever wanted.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid imagines#dr spencer reid#dr reid#doctor spencer reid#criminal minds#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds imagines#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotch hotchner#aaron hotchner x oc#aaron hotchner imagines#emily prentiss#emily prentiss x reader#aaron hotchner x emily prentiss#emily prentiss imagine#derek morgan#derek morgan x reader#agent derek morgan#penelope garcia x derek morgan#derek morgan x penelope garcia#penelope garcia#penelope garcia and derek morgan#derek morgan imagines#derek morgan x oc#jj
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
I get so happy every time I see your requests are open again... Anyway, could you write a scenario in which Satan fell in love with the reader, only to realise, after the whole attic situation, that they were falling in love with Belphegor, instead? Like, he just caught them in a lovey dovey moment by accident. Not really NSFW, just angst. Thank you in advance, I love your writing and am always looking forward to it every day â€ïž
I posted this on ao3 first but here it is
Warning: angst
Broken Hearts Club (SATAN X GN!READER)
It was truly hard not to fall for you. You are everything heâs ever read about, everything heâs ever dreamt about. At night, when heâs still awake with only a candle to keep him company, and his nose is buried deep within his stacks of books, his mind still finds a way to drift to you. At first he found it annoying; how could anyone occupy his mind this much? But it was so obvious to him what exactly it was. It was obvious to him because heâs seen it so many times in stories and even occasionally down here in the Devildom. As demons, he used to think each and every single one of them was doomed for misery and bad luck, but heâs seen it work out, even for the darkest of beings. It brings him hope that maybe, just maybe, it will work out for him too. Up until you came along, though, no one really interested him. They were all dull and boring, and⊠dumb. They looked at the surface level of things and they didnât stimulate his mind as much as they did his body, which made him turn away in disgust and start from scratch. Pretty faces only go so far, you know?
And truly, at first he didnât even believe you could be anything to him. You were pretty, yes, no doubt about that, and he definitely felt a physical attraction, but it took a while for him to realize that you could keep him satisfied mentally as well. You are⊠complex, and he liked that. Itâs like a tornado, if heâs being honest. You could change your mood at any moment, you could blow up or calm down, speak your mind or pretend to keep the peace. You are smart and kind, mostly patient although he totally understands when youâre not. Believe him, he does. You were⊠a garden. His garden. Filled with so many flowers and animals, bushes and trees, and different types of dirt depending on where you looked. You didnât give yourself to just the roses or just the beetles on the ground. You had daisies and magnolias, and earthworms and bees, happily flying around and bringing a small blessing to everything it touches. You grew and you died, but you always came back. Some of you stuck around all year, other parts of you only showed up during certain times⊠and thatâs okay. Itâs intriguing. It makes him excited and desperate and⊠greedy. Needy?Â
âAre you free right now? I was thinking of going to the cafe.â He hoped, silently prayed, that youâd say yes, and you even smiled back at him before you gave him that teasing smirk, âhm⊠you feeling generous, Satan? Plan to pay for my coffee?â A joke, obviously, although heâd never have any issue in paying for you because itâs you and he wants you to be happy, even if that means spending a couple of grimm on coffee. âSure, but tea is superior, so you owe me for choosing the wrong thing.â a smirk back. Was that smooth? Even if it wasnât, youâre laughing now and it feels so innocent so he canât help but feel like it was. âFine, but not right now. I have things to do. Maybe in an hour? Does that still work for you?â He nodded, but what you didnât know is that heâd drop any and everything he was doing at whatever moment to do things with you, even if you still have terrible taste in drinks. âMhm. Iâll meet you up front in an hour.â and then you were off, and he was just watching you walk away. What he didnât know, though, is that youâd do that quite literally an hour from now.Â
A part of him was nervous because all of him wanted this to go right. The other part of him is confident that things will go right. Maybe you could take a walk in the park afterward, or just around town. Maybe youâd catch the Devildom sky at just the right time with him and he could finally fess up about how he feels. He texted you one more time, 15 minutes before. Just a simple âIâll be downstairs at the door.â so you know where to find him. It never got answered but he just assumed you read it and moved on with your life. No biggie, he does the same. Excitement rushed through him and he was twiddling with his thumbs a bit. This could be his chance at one of those fairy tale romances, no matter how silly he used to think they were. He craved that. The love, the adventure, the vulnerability⊠the life he could share with someone, you know? He needed that, in all honesty. Heâs been waiting at that door since 15 minutes ago and heâs being pretty lenient. âProbably brushing their hairâŠ.â you know, simple things. Maybe youâre looking at the menu of the cafe so youâre not holding up the line when you get there? He should do the same.Â
But heâs been looking at the menu for another fifteen minutes now. Had you forgotten? No. He texted you about it, afterall, and heâs checking now that the message really went through, which it did. It angered him. Heâs talked to you less than two hours ago thereâs no way you couldâve already forgotten. Youâre not Mammon. âMaybeâŠâ heâs giving himself excuses and he knows it. Anything to justify anything you could be doing right now, but then he heard your laughter coming from upstairs and he knew you were at least in the house. He raised an eyebrow âfacetiming a friendâŠ?â Right? You still had friends up in the human world, afterall. He walked back up the stairs, looking left and right until he heard your laughter again, coming from the attic this time. âBelphegorâŠâ Thatâs the only person that ever goes up there unless Lucifer decides to punish someone again. A soft growl escaped him and he swiftly made his way up there, not bothering to knock on the door because all of a sudden, all common courtesy left his body â(Y/N)---!â
A pause. Wide eyes and an open mouth. You were still grinning from the previous laugh that escaped your pretty little mouth, but it quickly dropped when you saw him. âSatan..? Has it already been an hour?â Innocent. You were playing innocent as if you werenât cuddled up underneath Belphegor with his face buried in your chest. He looked bored now, although Satan is sure he saw him laugh too, which is a miracle within itself but thatâs also another story. âYes. Itâs been an hour.â He didnât mean to sound so harsh but every ounce of happiness, of hope, dropped from his features and he looked anywhere from disgusted to disappointed to hurt. Heâs pretty sure he just ran through a few hundred emotions in less than thirty seconds, and how could he not? You guys were so close. His hands wereâŠ. Where his hands should never have been and you let him. As a matter of fact, you were holding onto him just as tightly. âLet me get ready. Iâll be there in a second.â Still innocent. You were smiling now, as if nothing was even wrong. And then you leaned down to kiss Belphieâs head as he whined that youâre pushing him off of you and all Satan could do was watch and clench his fists.
âSave it. Have fun.â It sounded more than a little passive aggressive and honestly, he didnât care. There was so much going on inside of him right now and he made it a point to turn on his heel, âSatan!â no matter how loud you screamed his name. He ran back down the stairs, passing Lucifer on the way and snarling at him, but he didnât care. Heâd deal with the lecture and consequences later. Right now he was just trying not to cry because that would mean you had some sort of control over him, some type of upper emotional hand, and he canât have that. He canât let that happen. âI shouldâve known.â He slams the door to his room, breathing heavily now as he tries to fight back the tears. Weak. He felt weak. Used. Betrayed. Somewhere, his rational mind tried to justify it for him. Somewhere he knows that he shouldâve told you sooner if he wanted that with you, but at the same time⊠didnât he make it obvious?
All the late night talks, the gentle caresses, the soft smiles and awkward pickup lines⊠was all of that not obvious to you? Did it not signal to you that somehow, somewhere, he held deep feelings? Should he have tried harder to court youâŠ? He could feel the tears streaming and he quickly wiped them with the back of his hand. Anger surged through him, but heâs trying to keep himself together, pacing the room instead. He shouldâve tried harder, although he did try⊠You shouldnât have been so blind to his advances. Did you just lead him on? Did you just like the attention that he gave you? Did you just drag him along because you thought it was funny that he would let his guard down momentarily. Did you mock his vulnerability? Sadness and betrayal turned into anger and hatred toward you the more he thought about it, but not just you; the idea of love in general.Â
âPeople just use you, anyway.âÂ
#obey me#obey me shall we date#obey me headcanons#obey me scenarios#shall we date satan#satan x mc#obey me satan#satan obey me#satan avatar of wrath#obey me satan x reader#tw angst
150 notes
·
View notes